Rilkbelnn: Cubtom

PICnONARYOr
PHIUPPINI
RIlKBElNn
AND
CUBTOM
FRANCISCO R. DEMETRIO, S.J.
FOREWORD lY
WAYLAND D. HAND
NUNC COCNOSCO EX PARTE
TRENT UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2019 with funding from
Kahle/Austin Foundation
https://archive.org/details/dictionaryofphil0004deme
■» t
i u'f
•i.- '
rûô "-i If nj >n < « i*'v
ri riT - .
TTA", ;,\M»
HJWK i\.' !•
■ "'■■'*’■■ 'V '

.-^•<; «• t • • vx’ ‘if’*»*’
;v-|
^ *f •> Lfc^-- f3
■rr
I •,v-^Ty
KUu%«n, •f wi'«
PEtfeR&<^W i. «
^ 4> t ^
BOOK IV
Mmmm of philippii
FOLK BELIEFS m LLSTOMS by
compiled and
edited
FRANCISCO DEMETRIO y RADAZA, S.J.
assisted by
TERESITA VELOSO PIL
and
CORAZON AVENIR MANUEL
Foreword by
Professor WAYLAND D. HAND
Illustration by
RUPERTO R. SANTIAGO
XAVIER UNIVERSITY
de Oro City
Cagayan 1970
^'4'- GRo'2.5 '* i
Yl >«OOi5
Ki* »
ffiwyiHi M '/awdiTDi®
t*
k’Mii
I* /
fiSl 81IJ38 3J81
*
^ . ii«ii
tintUM
&
•t?* 2 Ki
hr ~
w)if o^xi'iV / 1 K^ws'r ' \

i
'■ w Vyw
r. rVi jA/jf HJvray^ /o\ah<»:>

*
* v4 ll'SUM‘k-|tv’‘l
a/ All ,0 (K/ If K¥ -k
_ V
■■ '
Y lif<iiH n/' J-..>
aaiYAX
■
'(^jO u‘«1.I>o:ci
'I
•9
Chapter XX
NUMBERS AND NUMERALS

XX,
FT Numbers and Numerals : First llhings (Birth and Child)
XX, FT First Things
Numbers and Numerals : (Boy, Male)
XX, FT ( Church )
Numbers and Numerals: First Things
XX, FT Numbers and Numerals : First Things (Customer)
XX, FT First Things (Days)
Numbers and Numerals :
XX, FT Numbers and Numerals: First Things Fruits) and
(Feeds
XX, FT Numbers and Numerals: First Things (Ghost )
XX, ¥T and First Things
Numbers Numerals: (Girl)
XX, FT Numbers and Numerals: First Things (House)
XX, FT and
Numbers Numerals : First Things ( Marriage )
XX, First Things
FT Numbers and Numerals: (Owl Hooting)
XX, (Party)
FT Numbers and First Things
Numerals :
XX, FT Numbers and First Things
Numerals: (Rain)
XX, FT (Reaping)
Numbers and Numerals : First Things
XX,
FT Numbers and Numerals : First Things ( Spitting )
XX, (Tuba )
FT Numbers and Numerals: First Things
XX, FT First Tilings (Woman )
Numbers and Niunerals :
XX, FT First Things
Numbers and Numerals : (New Year)
XX, LT Iâst Things (Marriage)
NumJbers and Numerals :
XX, Two
T Numbers and Numerals :
XX, Three
T Numbers and Numerals :
XX, Four
F Numbers and Numerals :
XX, Five
F Numbers and Numerals:
XX,
S Numbers and Numerals : Six
XX, Seven
S Numbers and Numerals:
XX, Numerals :
E Numbers and Eight
XX, Nine
N Numibers and Numerals :
XX,
T Numbers and Numerals: TSvelve
XX,
T Numbers and Numerals : TTiirteen
XX, Fourteen
F Numbers and Numerals:
XX,
E-T Numbers and Numerals: Forty
Eighteen and Thirteen
XX, F Niuubers and Numerals :
— 754
XX, FT Numbers and Numerals;
FIRST
CHILD THINGS (BIRTH AND
)
Wedding Ceremony: Bell Tolling Bodes Death Of
Couple’s First Child, (cf. Omens: Marriage, XXI,

M, 2446).
2219. If The First Child Is A Boy, The Last

Will Also Be A Boy
People believe that if the first child is a boy, the young¬

est will also be the same; if it is a girl, the last child will
also be a baby girl (Libertad; Laguindingan; Misamis
Oriental, 1967).
2220. Bathing On First And Last Days Of Months

Is Occasion For Contracting Diseases
Diseases are likely to enter the bodies of persons taking

a bath during the first and last days of the month (Jones,
Romblon, 1936).
First Bath Of Mother After Delivery, (cf. Actions,

Bathing, I, B, 8).
First Bath Of Baby From First Water Of Flooding

River, (cf. Actions: Bathing, I, B, 4 and Natural
Phenomena: River, XIX, R, 2107).
Child’s First Cry And Closing A Bamboo Tube, (cf.

Birth: Care Of Babies, V, C, 875).
Name Of Objects Seen First, (cf. House: Windows,

XIII, W, 1627).
A Child’s First Urine Massage<5| On Mother’s Scalp To
Prevent Falling Hair, [cf. Folk-Medicine: Falling
Hair, XI, 11(f), 1362].
Mothers Use Ashes From First Smoke As In¬

Bisayan
for Child’s Medicine, (cf. Folk-Medicine And
gredient
Cures: Ashes As Cure, XI, A, 1298).
755
XX, FT Numbers AND Numerals:
FIRST THINGS (BIRTH AND
CHILD)
2221. Food For Mother Of First Born Child
The broth served to a mother of a first-born child

should be placed in two big bowls in order that both breasts
of the mother will have an abundant supply of breast milk
(Jones, Romblon, 1935; cf. also Birth: Food For ISursing
Mothers, V, F, 888).
2222. A Child Lying On His Stomach For

First Time
Ang bat.a nga magsugod na ug kulob, sa pagtakilid

ligwatan ug lapis kon imong gusto nga ang bata mahait
ug salabutan o huna-huna og kon gusto ka nga ang bata
maayong mag-uuma. (When a child starts lying on his
stomach, as he turns over on his back, pry him with pencil
if you want him to become intelligent, or with a sickle,
to be a good farmer. Cagayan de Oro, 1967; cf. also
Omens/ Child, XXI, C, 2372).
2223. Taboo Against Squeezing Diapers When

Washed For First Time
Sa primerong laba sa bana sa mga lampin nga gigamit

sa pagpanganak, dili gayud kadto lubagan kay ang bata,
iniglihok, molubag usab. At the first wash of the baby’s
diapers used in delivery, these should not be twisted be¬
cause when the child moves, he will also be twisted. Ca¬
gayan de Oro, 1966-1967; Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon, Mi-
samis Oriental, 1966-1967).
2224. Old Man As Child’s First Visitor

Presages Long Life
If the first visitor of a newly-born child is an old per¬

son, the child will have a long life (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
— 756 —
XX, FT Numbers and Numerals:
FIRST THINGS (BIRTH AND
CHILD )
2225. First Fallen Tooth Wrapped In A Buri

Leaf, Burial In Tree-Trunk
As a child, whenever I would have a tooth extracted,

my mother would wrap it in a buri leaf, and then bury it
in the tree-trunk of the buri. Purpose; in order to make
the next set of tooth strong. [Perhaps the reason behind
this is that the buri plant has the quality of being hard to
break, I don’t know for sure. (Cebu City, 1967)].
2226. First Tooth Extracted Hidden Under Roof

The first extracted tooth of a child must be hidden
under the roof so that the other growing teeth will be
strong (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
2227. Child’s First Fingernail Parings Placed

In Staircase
Sa unang pagputol sa koko sa bata kinahanglan ibutang

diha sa may bangbangan sa hagdan aron nga bisan mahu-
log sa hagdan makakapyot gayud ang bata. (When you
cut the nails of the child for the first time, you must place
the cuttings on the steps of the stairs, so that when the
child falls, he can still hold on to the stairs. Tagoloan,
Misamis Oriental, 1966; cf. also Birth: Fingernails Of
Babies, V, F, 885; and House: Staircase, XIII, S, 1623).
It Is Bad To Cut The Fingernails Of A Baby Before

Reaching One Year Old, (cf. Actions: Cutting, 1, C,
93).
2228. First Schoolday On Wednesday
Ang pagsugod sa pag-eskuela kinahanglan nga mo-

tungha ang bata ug Miyerkules aron kini makasabot. (The
first time a child attends school must be on a Wednesday
and he will understand easily. (Davao City, 1967).
^757 —
XX, FT Numbers AND Numerals :
FIRST THI^'CS (BOY, MALE)
2229. Going To A Cockfight, Meet A Boy First
For Good l.uck, (cf. Actions: Gambling,
I, G, 184).
Meeting a boy first by one going to a cockfight is a

sign of good luck while meeting a girl first is a sign of
bad luck (Odiongan, Romblon, 1936).
2230. Male Must Be Your First Encounter

On Sunday For Luck in Gambling
Going to a cockfight in Sundays, first person to go

downstairs must be male, otherwise you will be unlucky.
(Catarman, Camiguin, 1966-1967; cf. also Actions: Gam¬
bling, I, G, 184).
Man Fetches Water First From A Newly Dug Well,
(cf. Natural Phenomenon-. Well, XIX, 2187).

FIRST THINGS (CHVRCH)
To Ch
ur
ch
A new dress or pair of shoes must be worn first, in
going to church to give it durability (Baylao, Mambajao,
Camiguin, 1966). The first dress of the baby must be
made of old materials especially of the father so that he
will grow up to be thrifty (Tago-Gonzales, Beliefs, Prac¬
tices And Pastimes Of Bohol, p. 16).
— 758 —
FIRST THimS (CHURCH )
My grandmother, upon entering the church in Dipolog,

saw dewendes dancing. She was the first one to enter the
Oro, 1966).
23
2.
XX, FT
DwarfsNumbers and Numerals :
Seen
Dancin
FIRST THINGSg In
Ch
(CUSTOMER )
urch
2233. Credit To First Customer Betokens
Poor Sales
guinaldo* * the first customer’s credit

When you have a store,
church
should not be granted otherwise the following customers
for the
Misa de or you will have a bad sale for the day
will all be creditors
(Concepcion, San Pablo, 1966). that day
(Cagayan
de
2234. Be Liberal To First Customer To
Increase Day’s Sale

A good businessman should be most liberal to his first
customer in order to get a sale during the day (Quezon
City, 1966).
2235. Tawad Of First Customer
The first customer’s tawad* should be given way to

even if you lose a little, so that you will have a good day’s
sale (San Pablo City, 1966).
Male As First Customer Portends Good Sale, [cf.
Omens: Business, XXI, B, 2323, (1), (2)].
Man As First Customer Of Newly Opened Store Brings
Luck, (cf. Omens: Business, XXI, B, 2324).
* Misa de Aguinaldo, i.e., another name for Misa de Gallo.

* Tawad, i.e., customer’s proposed price for goods during the
process of haggling.
759 —
FIRST THINGS (DAYS)
2236. The First Man Sighted In The Morning
Of St. John’s Day Is Future Husband’s

Namesake
The first person, a woman sees out of the window

early in the morning of St. John’s Day will carry the name¬
sake of her future husband (Manila, 1966).
Roasting Food: Person’s Face Will Have Black Marks

If Done On First Friday, (cf. Folk-Medicine: Freckles,
XI, F, 1359).
Friday As First Day Of Month Is Not Good, [cf. Natu¬

ral Phenomena: Days Of The Week, XiX, D(w),
1976, (1), (2)].

FIRST THINGS (Feeds And Fruits )
Planting Avocados: First Fruit Treated With Sugar,
(cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: Avocado, XXII, A,
2505).
Planting Ubi, (cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: JJbi,

XXII, U, 2627).
First Ripe Fruits Treated With Sugar, (cf. Plants

And Plant Husbandry: Fruits And Fruit Trees, XXII,
F, 2570).
2237. First Fruits Should Not Be Eaten

By Women
The first fruits of a tree should not be eaten by a

woman otherwise it will not continue to bear fruit (Caga¬
yan de Oro City, 1966).
— 760 —
FIRST THINGS (Feeds and Fruits)
2238. First Feed Of Puppy Placed On Withered
Banana Leaf Makes Him Alert
Sa primero nimong paghatag ug kan-on sa it.oy (puppy)

anaa gayud ibutang ang kan-on sa unas ba o saging o laya
nga dahon sa kahoy aron nga ang maong itoy maigmat ug
mo-usig dayon inigkabai niini ug kasikas. (When the puppy
is fed for the first time, place its food on a withered ba¬
nana leaf or any withered leaf so that this puppy will be
alert and watchful and will bark at once when he hears any
noise (Tangub, Misamis Occidental, 1967).

FIRST THINGS (GHOST)
2239. If Ghost Sees You First You Will Die
A person will die if a ghost sees him first. A ghost

covers or turns its face if a person sees him first (Cagayan
de Oro, 1966).

FIRST THINGS ( GIRL)
On The Day Of A Girl’s First Menstruation, She Must
Jump Over Three Steps Of Stairs, (of. Folk-Medicuie:

Menstruation, XI, M, 1391).
k'-Meili"
Pimples Curefi Bv Girl’s First Blood, [ef. Fol
cine: Pimples, XI, P, 1407, (a), (b)].
— 761
FIRST THINGS (HOUSE)
Open Windows Facing East First In Morning, (cf.

House: Windotvs, XIII, W, 1628).
Entering A New House Pick Stones, (cf. Amulets And

Talismans: Slones, II, S, 560).
House: Transferee Brings Oil Lamp First, [cf. I\ew

House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1664, (1)].
Water, Santos, Cross, Brought First To New House,

(cf. l\eiv House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1662).
Rice And Coin Brought First To New House, (cf. New

House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1663).
New House Provided With Rice, Book Or Coins On

First Day, (cf. New House: Occupation, XIV, O,
1658).
Spending During First Seven Days In New House Is

lo Be Avoided, (cf. New House: Occupation, XIV,
O, 1671).
In A House Newly Built An Old Man Or Woman

Should Be The Ones To Sleep First, (cf. Netv House:
Occupation, XIV, O, 1675).
First Widow, Widower Visitor In New House Brings

Death, (cf. New House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1674).
First And Last Rungs Of Steps Should Be Gold, (cf.

House: Staircase, XIII, S, 1617).

FIRST THINGS (MARRIAGE )
2240. Bride Masters Mate If She Takes
First Step
In entering the house the bride may take the first step
in the belief that it would gain her mastery over her hus¬
band (Sodusta, Marriage Customs In Siargao, p. 47).
— 762 —
FIRST THINGS (MARRIAGE)
2241. Party From Whom Veil Slides First
Dies First
In putting the veil during a wedding ceremony, one

should be careful. If one of the side slides, that party (bride
or groom) will die first [Concepcion, San Pablo City; cf.
Marriage: Wedding Day, XVII, W-D, 1870, (1), (2)].
2242. Candle Light Going Off Is Bad Omen.
In a wedding ceremony, the candle that’s shorter or

whose light went off first will be the first one to die (Con¬
cepcion, San Pablo, 1966).
Candle Blown Out First In Church Means Owner’s

Sin Not Forgiven, (cf. Oinensi Candles, XXI, C,
2328).
Mass Marriage: Couple First To Reach Church Door
Is Lucky, (cf. Marriage: Wedding Day, XVII, W-D,

1885).
2243. Bride Must Enter The House First
After the wedding ceremony the girl must be the first

one to come up the house so that she will not be under
to her husband or be treated as inferior by her husband
(Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2244. First Wedding Night; Marriage Not

Consummated.
Marriage maynot be consummated on the wedding

years old sleeps
night. To prevent a violation, a boy 6 or 8
even to speak
between the young couple who are forbidden
er Ethnographie
to each other. (F. Blumentritt, Versuchlin
1882, p. 38; Frazer, Folklore Of Old
der Philippinen, Gatha,
'Testament, I, p. 511).
— 763 —
FIRST THINGS (MARRIAGE)
Sexual Intercourse Taboo On First Tmo Nights, (cf.
ISatural Phenomena: IXight, XIX, N, 2063).
2245. Couple Should Wake Up Together After

First Night
Sa primerong gabii sa pagkasal ang magtiayon mag-

dungan pagmata pagkabuntag ug magdungan usab pag-
bangon aron ang tagsatagsa dili magunder. (On the first
morning after their wedding, the couple should wake up
together and rise together from bed, so that nobody will
be under*. Calasagan, Generoso, Davao).

FIRST THINGS (PARTY )
2246. When Inviting Ladies To A Party Ask

Parents First
When inviting ladies to a party or special dance, the

parents are first approached or invited (San Fernando,
Romblon, 1936).
* Under — a colloquialism for “under the saya’’ meaning hen¬

pecked.
— 764 —
FIRST THINGS (RAIN )
First Rain In May Good Time For Corn, (cf. Natural
Phenomena t Rain, XIX, R, 2089).
First Rain In May Make Good Barometer, (cf. Natu¬

ral Phenomena: Rain, XIX, R, 2090).
First Rain In May Is Holy Water, (cf. Nautral Pheno¬

mena: Rain, XIX, R, 2091).
First Rain In May Good For Stomachache, (cf. Folk-

Medicine: Stomachache, XI, S, 1440).

FIRST THINGS (Reaping)
2247. Owner Reaps First At Harvest Time
Kong mag-ani ug humay kinahanglan nga dili una

paanihan sa daghan magani, Ipauna ang tag-iya sa humay
kay ang iyang inani lihi-an ug tubig aron ang mag-ani dili
madapawan ug unya daghan usab ang abot sa humay.
(When harvesting rice, the harvesters invited to help should
not be the ones to harvest first. The owner should be the
one to reap first and his sheaves should be treated with
water in order to avoid itchiness on the part of the har¬
vesters as well as to insure a more abundant harvest.
(Tibanban, Generoso, Davao, 1967).

FIRST THINGS (SPITTING)
2248. Urinating: Person Spit First On The Spot
Luwa-an una ang lugar nga ihi-an aron ipalayo sa sakit

nga ihatag sa tawo nga dili ingon nato nga maigo unya sa
765 —
FIRST THIISGS (SPITTING)
ihi. (Spit first on the spot where you will urinate so that
spirits who might be hit by the urine will not harm you,
Davao City, 1967).

FIRST THINGS (TV BA)
Some old tuba- gatherers pour the first tuba of a coco¬

nut tree on the ground as offering to their ancestors and
to the fairies and spirits (Baylao, Mamba jao, Camiguin,
1966).

FIRST THINGS (WOMAN)
If you plant camote or banana and if a lady or woman

4 will be the one to harvest first, the fruits will crack (Dang-
9cagan, Bukidnon, 1967).
.First
Tuba
Poure
d Fo
r Th
e An
cesto
rs
FIRST THINGS (NEW YEAR)
If your first patient on New Year’s Day is a male,

you’ll assure yourself of good luck the whole year (San Pablo
City, 1966).
— 766 —
FIRST THINGS (NEW YEAR)
2252. First Person Met Wearing Black Is Sign
Of Death Or Sickness
If on New Year’s day the first person you meet wears

a black dress, the sick person in your home will die (Laoag,
Ilocos Norte; Carmen, Cagayan de Oro, 1966).
First Sound Heard On New Year Foretells Coining

Year: Cows, Prosperity; Dogs, Famine, [c£. Natural
Phenomena-. New Year, XIX, Y(n), 3200, (1)].
New Year’s First Visitor: Male — Good Luck; Fe¬

male — Bad Luck, [cf. Natural Phenomena: New
Year, XIX, Y(n), 2205].
XX, LT Numbers and Numerals:

LAST THINGS (MARRIAGE )
Likod-Likod Merry Making In Girl’s Home On Eve
Of Wedding, (cf. Marriage: Preparation for Mar¬
riage, XVH, P, 1850).
2253. Last Baby To Leave Church After

Baptism Is Liable To Sickness
When several babies are baptized in the church, the

last to leave the church is liable to contract some sickness.
So, after such a baptism, there is a great rush on the part
of sponsors and relatives to leave the church (Pangasinan,
1963, 1966).
XX, T Numbers AND Numerals: TWO
Answering Calls At Night [cf. Natural Phenomena:
Night, XIX, N, 2056, (1), (2); also Actions: Answer¬

ing, I, A, 1].
— 767
XX, T Numbers AND Numerals: TWO
If a brown butterfly enters the house, after two or

three days, an unexpected visitor will arrive (Santa Fe,
Romblon, 1936).
Two Members Of Family Marry Within One Year

Prohibited [cf. Marriage: General Beliefs And Cus¬
25
4. toms, XVII, O, 1797, (1), (2), (3)].
Brown
Butterfl
y
Nangka : Seeds
VisitoBring
Twin r ArriLuck,
ving
(cf. Amulets And
Talismans: Seeds, II, S, 552, 553).
XX, T Numbers and Numerals: THREE

2255. Three Persons Posing For Picture
Our pictures were being taken. When three of us

posed together, my mother intervened saying it was bad
for the three of us shot together. I didn’t see the reason

why. There was no explanation. (San Antonio, Zambales,
1966). Someone among three will die (Cagayan de Oro,
Don Carlos, Bukidnon, 1966; cf. also Omens: Picture-taking,
XXI, FT, 24.58).
2256. Combing Hair Taboo For Mourners
Combing or cutting of the hair by relatives of the dead

person or by those who are staying in the house where
death occured within the period of three days following the
death will cause more deaths within that household (Jones,
Romblon, 1936).
Cleaii'ing House After Death Is Prohibited, (cf.

House: Omens, Cleaning, XXI, C, 2335).
— 768 —
2237. Sweeping Floor Not Allowed Within

Three Days
Sweeping the floor on the house where a person died

within a period of three days after the death of another
member of the family or of another relative (Jones, Rom-
blon, 1936; cf. also Death: House And Death, VI, H-D,
1006).
2258. Dead Person’s Body Transformed If Not

Buried On Third Day
Ang kalag sa tawo mobalik sa kalibutan sa ikatolo ka
aldaw sukad sa iyang pagbugto sa ginhawa. Rung ang
patay nga lawas naa pa sa kalibutan sa ikatulo ka adlaw,
ang forma sa paty nga lawas ma-usab. (The soul of a dead
person returns to the world on the third day since its death.
If the dead body of the person is still unburied on the third
day, it will be transformed. Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
2259. Marriage Act Taboo For Three Nights
Sa tulo ka gabii dili matulog pag-uban ang mga bag-ong

kinasal. Kini gitamud gayud dinhi sa ato kanaidto. (For
three nights the newly wedded couple are not allowed to
sleep together here in our place. Tagoloan, Misamis Oriental,
1967; cf. also. Natural Phenomena: Night, XIX, N, 2063).
Widow Not Allowed To Enter Unoccupied House Until
Owners Have Lived 3 Days There, (cf. ISew House i
Occupation, XIV, O, 1673).
2260. Widow Must Not Go Out Of House

Within Three Days
Not permitting the wife to go out of the house until

after three days of her husband’s death lest she will be
crazy with men and remarry early (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
— 769 —
XX, T Numbers and Numerals; THREE
2261. Dead Person: Ashes Spread On Stairs

On Third Day
On the third night, ashes are placed on the stairs be¬

cause it is said that spirits of the dead return on the third
day. The next morning footprints will be found and that
is the prints of the dead (Cagayan de Oro; Davao City,
1966; cf. also Death: Return Of Dead, VI, R-D, 1041, 1042,
1043).
2262. Feast Prepared For Return Of Dead

Person On Third Day
On the third day, the belief is that the dead returns

to his house and family. So, they would prepare a little
feast, invite relatives and neighbors so that the dead may
find them happy and well, (Quezon City, 1967).
2263. Dead Returns After Third Day Having

Forgotten To Tell Something To Family
It is believed that the ghost of a person returns three

days after death. If there is constant noise in the house
where the dead one lived, it means that there is something
that the dead had forgotten to tell to those left behind.
People put candles at all openings in the house if they
don’t want the ghost to come [Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967 ;
cf. also Death: Return Of Dead, VI, R-D, 1030, 1057; (1),
(2)]
Aft Th Da
er re ys
e
Three days after the dead has been buried, his spirit
will rise from the grave and will visit his family or rela¬
tives at night (Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936). They spread ashes
on the doorstep. The spirits are supposed to leave their
imprints on the ashes [Magallanes, Sorsogon, 1966; cf. also
Death: Return Of Dead to the World, VI, R-D, 1028, (2)].
— 770 —
2265. Drawing Three Buckets Of Water From

Well Prohibited
Sa ingon sa mga karaan dili ka magkuha ug tulo ka

timba aron walay mangakatalagman nga mahitabo kanimo.
(According to the old folks, you should not draw three
bucketfuls of water from a well so that no accident will
happen to you (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
Swallowing Tliree Whole Grapes For Good Luck On
New Year’s Eve, (c£. Actions: Eating, I, E, 153).
If Lamp Keeps Burning On Third Night, No Misfor¬

tune, (cf. ]\eiv House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1665).
Ifugao Press Out Blood And Salt Corpse On Third

Day, (cf. Death: Death Custom Of Ifugaos, VI, D,
977).
2266. Transfer Of Dead Followed By Three

Days Of Eating
The transfer of dead to common cemetery is followed

by three days of eating, drinking, dancing and singing,
(Povedano, 1578, p. 34).
2267. Post Burial Observance: For Bereaved,

No Bath For Three Days
Members of the departed should not bathe at least for

three days after the burial so that the soul will visit them
on the third night (Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936; cf. also
Death: Bathing, VI, B, 932).
2268. Bereaved Partner Prohibited To Look

Out Of Window Till Third Day
When a wife or husband dies in the family, the widow

or the widower should not peep out of the window until
the third day of the burial of the mate (Corcuera, Romblon,
1936).
— 771 —
Cry Baby Reformed By Smoking It Successively Three

Times, [cf. Folk-Medicine •• Child Care, XI, C(c),
1331].
2269. Cat Turned Around Kitchen Three

Times — Not Lost
Let the cat turn three times around the kitchen to

avoid it from going to another house or avoid it being lost
(Dangcagan; Kibawe Bukidnon, 1966).
2270. Before Cutting Balete Tree Spirits Given

Three Days To Vacate
Before cutting a balete tree someone has to say some¬

thing that he is giving the dwellers of the balete tree an
allowance of three days to vacate the place after which the
tree will then be cut. Otherwise, cutter will be magabaan,
i.e., he will suffer a curse and get sick). (Catarman, Cami-
guin, 1967).
Planting Camotes To Make It Sweet And Fruitful,

(cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: Camote, XXII,
C, 2538).
Plantijig Camote: Three Stones Buried In Three

Holes (cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: Camote,
XXII, C, 2535).
2271. How To Plant Coconuts Short

But Fruitful
As soon as the field and the seedlings are ready, bore

three holes in the center of the field. Also prepare three
pieces of nipa palms. On the midnight of May 2nd, place
the coconut seedling in the hole (Baylao, Mamba jao, Cami-
guin, 1967).
— 772
2272. To Stop Dog From Chasing You:
Spit Three Times
Kon may iro mogukod pangluwa ug katulo unya panag-

hoy unya punko sa madugay ug sa madali ang iro modagan.
(If chased by a dog , spit three times, whistle three times
and sit down ; sooner or later the dog will run away, Tangub,
Misamis Occidental, 1966-1967).
Getting Choked: Turn Plate Three Times, (cf. Folk-

Medicines Choking, XI, C, 1336).
Lords Of Death: Three Brothers, (cf. Death: Gods

Of Dead, VI, G-D, 997).
Girl Jumps Over Three Step Of Stairs At First Mens-

ruation, (cf. Folk-Medicine: Menstruation, XI, M,
1391).
Misa De Gallo At 3:30, (cf. Natural Phenomena:

Dawn, XIX, D, 1959).
XX, F Numbers AND Numerals: FOUR

2273. Birth: Four Boys Cause Early
Death Of Their Father
Ang upat ka anak nga lalaki dautan kay agpang daug

sa amahan. (Four boys born to a couple brings about the
early death to their father. Catarman, Camiguin, 1966).
Also four children of any sex born successively will bring
about the early death of the parents. (Jones, Romblon,
1936).
Misa De Gallo at 4:00 A.M., (cf. Natural Phenomena:
Dawn, XIX, D, 1958).
— 773 —
XX, F Numbers AND Numerals: FOUR
2274. Mourning For Four Days For The

Dead, Etc. Among Early Tagalogs
The deceased was buried beside his house. If a chief,

he was placed beneath a little house or porch constructed
for the purpose. Before interring him, they mourned for
4 days. Afterwards, they laid him on a boat which served
as a coffin, they placed him beneath the porch, and a slave
was made to keep guard over him. In place of rows, va¬
rious animals were placed inside the boat each assigned
a place at the oars by two’s — male and female of each

specie being together, e.g., two goats, two deers, two fowls.
It was the slave’s care that they were fed. If the deceased
had been a warrior, a living slave was tied beneath his body
until in this wretched way he died. In the course of time,
all suffered decay; and for many days the relatives of the
dead man bewailed him, singing dirges, and praises of his
good qualities until finally they wearied of it. This grief
was also accompanied by eating and drinking. This was
a custom of the Tagalogs (Plasencia, Costumbres, 194-195).
Moving To A New House At 4:00, [c/. IS etc House:

Occupation, XIV, O, 1649, (5)].
Soul Of Dead Returns On 4tli Day, {Death: Retttrn

Of Dead to the World, VI, R-D, 1036).
2275. Thunder Silenced By Daubing Four Posts

Of House With Vinegar
When a strong wind is followed by heavy rain and

thunder occurs, we should put vinegar in the four posts of
our house so that the thunder will be repulsed [Valencia,
Bukidnon, 1967; cf. Natural Phenomena: Lightning, XIX,
L, 2014, (2)].
— 774 —
XX, F Numbers and Numerals ; FIVE
Planting Coconuts Pray Five Times “Our Father”,

(cf. Prayers: The Lord's Prayer, XXIII, L-P, 2674).
2276. Twilight Is At 5:00 Dawn
Twilight dawn means 5:00; twilight in the afternoon

means 6:00 o’clock (Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1936).
Five Plates Broken Make Girl An Unwed Mother, (cf.
Household Utensils And Objects: Plates, XV, P,
1728).
XX, s Numbers and Numerals: SIX
Angelas At Six And Children Kiss Hands Of Elders,

(cf. Prayers: Various Beliefs And Practices, XXIII,
O, 2630),
House Lizards Kiss Ground At 6:00 P.M., (cf. Ani¬

mals: Lizard, III, L, 713).
2277. Land Returned To Claimant If Supporting

Documents Are 6 Months Old
In the ownership for a piece of land, a house, a tree,

they will be claimed by the owner if he has an evidence
that he or she owned that land, if he has a written paper
or document. And it depends upon the owner; if the writ¬
ten document is only 6 months then it will be returned to
the owner (Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
Person Will Live Long If Head Not Seen In His
Shadow at 6:00, [cf. l\atural Phenomena: New Year,
XIX, Y(n), 2201].
2278. Sunrise Is At 6:00 In The Morning
When the sun rises, it is 6:00 o’clock in the morning

(Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1936).
— 775 —
XX, s Numbers and Numerals: SEVEN
Baran^ Made During The Seven Fridays Of Lent,

Tcf. Amulets And Talismans: Barang, II, B, 508,
(4),].
Bath Taking In The Afternoon Brings Seven Diseases

To The Body, (cf. Actions: Bathing, I, B, 33).
Crow Passing Seven Times Mean Dry Season, (cf.

ISatural Phenomena: Rain, XIX, R, 2086).
Curing Ilchiness From Dungas: Use Seven Leaves Of

Said Tree, (cf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Itchiness,
XI, I, 1382).
2279. Dead Returns On The Seventh Day

Of Novena
The 7th day of the Novena for the dead is the day be¬
lieved for soul to return to the house. Therefore, ashes
are strewn on the threshold in order to catch the imprint
of the soul’s feet. [Baybay, Leyte, 1967; cf. also, Death:

Return Of the Dead to the World, VI, R-D, 1035, (1), (2)].
Dog Urinating On Post Brings Seven Years Of Bad

Luck To Owner, (cf. House: Omens, XIII, O, 1586).
Falling Star: Person Able To Wish Seven Times Will

Have Them Fulfilled, (cf. Natural Phenomena: Star,
XIX, 2141).
2280. Jar Not Emptied For Seven Days After

Transferring
The jar is not emptied for one week and the stove is
kept burning for one day (Magdiwang, Romblon, 1936; cf.
also. New House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1657).
2281. Piglet Turned Around Post Seven Times

After Buying
Kon ikaw bag-o pa lang makalapit ug baktin, inigabot

nimo sa inyong balay ilibot gayud makapito ang baktin sa
— 776 —
XX, S Numbers and Numerals: SEVEN
haligi sa imong balay aron nga ang maong baktin dili ma-
faagan ug maidlas. (After you have bought a piglet, once
you reach home, carry it around the post seven times so
that it will not always roam around and become untamed.
Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
2282. Early Post Burial Observances: Eat

Sparingly For Seven Days
Lalae or larae is originally the post-burial ceremonies

in the house of deceased, when they cut the hair of all his
close relatives with a bamboo knife called bagakay. Then
they would cover their heads with a red turban called puton.
They ate little during the first 7 days and men and women
practiced indecent acts acceptable to their customs (Pove-
dano, 1578, p. 29).
Snakes Come Out Seven Days After Full Moon, [cf.
Natural Phenomena: Full Moon, XIX, M(f), 2039].
Spending Prohibited For Seven Days After Trans¬

ferring, (cf. /Vetr House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1671).
XX. E Numbers and Numerals: EIGHT

All Soul’s Day: Food Offered At 8:00 A.M., (cf.
Feasts And Celebrations: All Soul’s Day, X, S, 1278).
2283. Hairy Giant Said To Appear Every

8:00 P.M.
Fr. Vidallo and I went to Barrio Sianib, Polanco, Zam¬

boanga del Norte, and I noticed him tossing in bed the
whole night. He was not able to sleep the whole night.
Asked the reason why, he said: the previous day, a parish¬
ioner asked him to bless their house because a multo in a
form of a hairy giant scares them every 8:00 P.M. Father
blessed the house and told them that if the multo comes
— 777 —
XX, E Numbers and Numerals: EIGHT
back let it go to him. That very night we were in the
barrio. While in bed somebody was knocking on the floor
below him. The incident happened exactly 8 years ago.
I met Fr. Vidallo last year and recalled the funny incident.
The owner of the house told Fr. Vidallo that they had goats
under the house which could explain the knocking on the
floor below him (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
Ghost Appears at 8:00 P.M., (cf. Death: Return Of

The Dead To The World, VI, R-D, 1039).
XX, N Numbers and Numerals: IS I IS E

Misfortune Conies For Failure To Complete Novena,
[cf. Prayers: ISoveua, XXIII, N, 2680, (1), (2),
(3), (4)].
2284. Praying Novena With Games And

Feasting At The End
Praying in the house of a bereaved family for nine
consecutive nights, with merriment after prayer in the form
of improntu (impromptu) programs, and games and with
a feast on the last day in which all the neighborhood are
invited (Odiongan, Romblon, 1936).
Picking Leaves Wthin 9 Days After Death Is Taboo,
(cf. Omen: Picking, XXI, P, 2463).
Soul Of Dead Returns On The 9th Day, (cf. Death:

Return Of Dead To The World, VI, R-D, 1036).
2285. Widow Visits Husband’s Grave For Nine

Consecutive Mondays
Diri sa among lugar may usa ka babaye nga biyuda.

Dili buot mosulod sa simbahan o mocompisal kay may gi-
tuohan siya nga tahas. Sukad namatay ang bana siya nag-
balik-balik siya sa simenteryo siyam ka lunes nga nagsund-
XX, N Numbers and Numerals: N / N E
sunod uban sa iyang sinuhulan nga mananabtan (novena

leader), Dili gayud bugto-on kay gihunahuna nga may
kadaut kon maundang. Human sa unang siyam ka lunes
lain na usab nga siyam ka lunes hangtud nga mahuman ang
unum ka bulan. (In our place, there was a widow who
would not enter the church to pray or attend services, nor
go to confession because of her belief that she had a certain
obligation to perform. Since her husband died, her sole
occupation was to visit his grave to pray for nine consecu¬
tive Mondays accompanied by a woman who led the prayers.
After the nine Monday-payer was over, she started again
to perform another nine-Monday novena and continued this
prayer every Monday for six months. Care was taken not
to miss a Monday for she believed something bad would
happen if she did, (Mawab, Davao, 1966).
2286. Foods Eatên Or Given Away On 9th Day
On the 9th day of the dead, all the foods should be

eaten or should be given away if there are left overs or
else another death will follow. (Concepcion, San Pablo,
1966).
2287. Dead Given A Novena For Nine Days
If someone dies, he or she is given a novena for nine

successive nights. On the ninth day, a feast is given in
honor of the dead (San Fernando, Romblon, 1936).
2288. Eating Biting Foods Brings Anotlier Death
Eating biting foods during the period of nine days

following the death of a relative will cause the death of
more relatives (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
Expectant Mother Takes Daily Bath And Hikes In Her

Ninth Month, (cf. Actions: Bathing, I, B, 3).
— 779 —
XX, N Numbers and Numerals: NINE
Novenas, A Nine-Day Devotion, (cf. Prayers: ISoveiia,

XXlll, N, 2675).
Bereaved Family Wear Blaek Dress For Nine Months,

(ef. Death: Clothing And Dead, VI, C, 950).
Sleeping In Deceased’s House: Sleeper Should Sleep

There Until End Df Novena, [cf. Actions: Sleeping,
I, S, 344, (3)].
XX, T Numbers AND Numerals: TWELVE

2289. Coconut Planted At 12:00 Noon Promises
Good Harvest
In planting coconut, you must plant it at 12:00 at noon

so that when the coconut is still small it will have plenty
of fruits (Talakag, Bukidnon, 1967).
Cow making sound At 12:00 A.M. Is A Good Sign,

[cf. Natural Phenomena: New Year, XIX, Y(n),
2200, (1)].
Dwarfs Appear At 12:00 P.M., [cf. Natural Pheno¬

mena: Full Moon, XIX, M(f), 2040].
2290. Entering Church At 12:00 P.M. Is Prohibited
Ayaw pagadto sa simbahan kon alas dose ang takna

sa gaii kay mao kanay pagsimba sa mga kalag, ug kon dili
ka gani patuo, inigula mo sa simbahan, mabuang ka tungod
sa kalisang sa mga patay nga mangil-ad ug dagway. (Do
not go to the church when it is 12:00 o’clock P.M., because
this is the time that ghosts go to church; and if you will
not be stayed, as you go out of the church, you will become
crazy because of fright from the ugly and horrible faces of
the dead. Naawan, Misamis Oriental, 1966).
— 780 —
XX, T Numbers and Numerals: TWELVE
2291. First 12 Days Of January Are Rainy,
Whole Year Is Rainy
The weather watcher keeps a record of the weather on

the first 12 days of the New Year, With this record, he
believes he can give a forecast of the prevailing weather
throughout the year. Thus, if it rains on the first, Jan¬
uary will be rainy. (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2992. Kalaw Sounds Off At 12:00 A.M.
The flock of birds called tungkago or kalaw gives a

sound at 12:00 o’clock day (Balingasag, Misamis Oriental,
1936).
2293. Lady Wearing Wedding Gown Before Mirror

At Midnight Will See Future Husband
If a lady wears a wedding gown and awoke at 12:00

midnight and go forward to the mirror with a lighted candle
in your hand, you will see your future husband in the
mirror (Impalambong, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Future Husband Seen In Mirror At Midnight Of St.
Valentine’s Day, (cf. Feasts and Celebrations: St.

Valentine’s Day, X, V, 1284),
Stock House With Water, Salt, Rice At 12:00 P.M;,

[cf. Natural Phenomena: New Year, XIX, Y(n),
2193].
Shadow Seen Overhead At 12:00 Noon, (cf. Natural

Phenomena: Shadow, XIX, 2128).
XX, T Numbers AND Numerals:

THIRTEEN
Child Delivery Most Difficult For Tlie 13th Child,

[cf. Birth: Hard Delivery, V, D(li), 882, (9)].
— 781 —
XX, T Numbers AND Numerals:
THIRTEEN
Don’t Sleep In Room No. 13, [cf. House". Omens,

XIII, O, 1593, (1)].
2294. Sickness May Befall Anyone Of The 13
If there are thirteen people staying together in a cer¬

tain house, there is bad luck that will happen during that
night to anyone among the 13 members. It may be sick¬
ness. (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Death Averted By Prayers, (cf. Prayers: The Apostle’s

Creed, XXIII, AC, 2660).
2295. Child Born On The 13t,h Of The Month

Not Officially Registered Under This Date
Diri sa among lugar dunay akong nahibaloan lain paagi

nga kon ang baa matao sa ika-13 sa bulan dili nila isibo sa
pagpalista sa bunyag usag-usa nila sa lain nga adlaw (In
our place, I know of certain practices regarding the regis¬
tering of children born on the 13th day of the month. When
the child is brought to register for baptism, the parents
never list the real date of birth instead give him another
date. (Mawab, Davao, 1966).
2296. Number Thirteen Is Unlucky Number:

Do Something To Make It Fourteen
No. 13 is considered an unlucky number in my place.

While I was at a table with 12 others in a fiesta, someone
remarked that we are exactly 13 at the table. Nobody
started eating until another grasped a child and let him
eat with us. They said that it would have been unlucky
for at least one of the 13 diners. It could mean death,
accident or misfortune for the unlucky one (Mahinog, Ca-
miguin, 1966).
— 782 —
XX, T Numbers AND Numerals :
THIRTEEIS
2297. Thirteen Members In A Family Spells

Bad Luck
It is not allowed that there will be thirteen members

in the family because accidents might occur or one of them
might be attacked by some illness (Maria Cristina, Iligan
City, 1967).
2298. Friday 13th Especially Unlucky

13 is always unlucky, especially if it falls on a Friday
(Cagayan de Oro City, 1967).
XX, F Numbers AND Numerals:

FOURTEEN
Death To One Of 14 Persons In House, (cf. House:
Omens, XIII, O, 1592).
Pas In A Jeep
sen
ger
s
If you are riding in a jeep and you are 14 in all, you
will meet with an accident and one will die (Musuan, Bukid-
non, 1967).
XX, E-T Numbers and Numerals:

EIGHTEEN AND THIRTIETH
Formal dancing with a girl below 18 years of age is

prohibited (Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
— 783 —
XX, E-T Numbers and Numerals:
EIGHTEEN AND THIRTIETH
2301. 31 An Unlucky Day
I was born on December 31, 1922. From my own ex¬

perience, the 31st clay of any month has proven unlucky.
Jeep accident — May 31, 1957 ; I crushed my 2 fingers
fixing my jeep — August 31, 1963; a high fever on July
31, 1966. These are facts. This was the first in 44 years
that I had to be hospitalized (Tagoloan, Misamis Oriental,
1966).
XX, F Numbers and Numerals: FORTY

2302. Spirit Of Dead Ascends To Heaven On
40th Day
On the 40th day following the death of a person, the

spirit of the deceased ascends to heaven (Jones, Romblon;
cf. also Death: Return Of The Dead To The World, VI,
R-D, 1038).
— 784 —
Chapter XXI OMENS
XXI, A Omens Alimpulo, Altar, Apple

XXI, li Omens Ball, Banana Shoots, Baptism
XXI, B Omens Bathing, Beans
XXf, B Omens Bees and Beehives, Bells, Belts,
XXI, B Omens Birth, Blessing
XXI, B Omens Blood, Boat, Breaking, Bride
XXT, B Omens Broken Glasses
XXI, BR
Omens Broken Rosaries
XXI, B Omens Blessiness
XXI, c Omens Gandies, Cat, Child
XXI, c Omens Choking, Cigarette
XXI, c Omens Cleaning, Clothes, Cockfight
XXI, c Omens Coins, Combing
XXI,
c Omens Comet, Corpse, Courtship
XXI,
c Omens
Crying
XXI, D Omens
Days, Death
XXI, D Omens Dogs, Dream, Dress
XXI, D Omens Dropping Fork or Spoon
XXI, D Omens Dropping Objects, Dying Person
XXI, E Omens Ears, Eating, Eclipse, Eggs
XXI, EB Omens Eyebrows
XXI, E Omens Eyelashs, Eyes
XXI,
F Omens Famine, Fingers
XXI, FN Omens Fingernails
XXI, F Omens First, Fish
XXI, Omens
F Fishing, Flowers
XXI, F Omens
XXI, Progs, P'ruils
G Omens Gambling, Gifts, Glasses
XXI, n Omens Hair
XXI, H Omens Hands, Harvest, Heart
XXI, H Omens
Hen, Horse, Blessed Host
XXI, H Omens House
XXI, H Omens Hugging Friends
XXI, 1 Omens Insects
786 —
Chapter XXI OMENS
XXI, Omens
J Jumping
XXI, K Omens Killing, Kneeling
XXI, L Omens Ladder, Lamp
XXI, L Omens Leaving Seminary, Letter, Lizard
XXI, L Omens Looking, Loss of Something
XXI, M Omens Man, Marriage
XXI, M Omens Mirror, Mistaken Identity, Mole
XXI, M Omens Money, Moon, Mound
XXI, N Omens Needle, Nudity, Numbers
XXI, P Omens Passing, Paying, Peeping
XXI, P Omens Photography, Picking, Picture-Taking
XXI, P Omens
Pig, Panoyo
XXI, P Omens Planting, Pretending
XXI, PW Omens Priests’ Words
XXI, R Omens Rain, Revealing
XXI,
S Omens Seeds, Sewing
XXI, SO
Omens Sharp Objects
XXI, s Omens Ship, Singing
XXI, s Oniens Sitting, Sleeping, Sleeplessness, Smoke
XXI, s Omens Snake, Sneezing
XXI, s Omens Stepping, Stumbling, Sweeping
XXI, T Omens Tagwati, Tears, Teeth
XXI, T Omens Toes, Travel, Trees
XXI, U Omens Umbilical Cord, Umbrella, Uneasiness
XXI, W Omens Walking Over
XXI, WW Omens Whirlwind
XXI, W Omens Woman, Worms
XXI, A Omens^: ALIMPVLO^
People Born With Double Alinipulo Are Naughty, (cf.
Birth: Birth Marks, B, 872).
XXI, A Omens: ALTAR

2303. Altar Symbolizes The End Of The Trail
The altar is considered the symbol of the end of the

trail. Love’s triumph ends at the altar; the christening of
love is made at the altar (Colonia, Valencia, Bukidnon,
1967).
XXI, A Omens: APPLE

2304. Apple Sign Of Bad Luck
The apple is believed to be a sign of bad luck. The
fruit started the trouble which drove Eve and Adam from
the garden of Eden. (Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
1 The term “Omens” means here both the omen (the present
external object, person, thing or event) which symbolizes or presages
another object, person, thing or event which is absent or yet to come,
and the omened, (or thing signified). In other words we group under
thi.s heading, without distinction, both the omina (things that signify)
and the ominanda (things signified).
Thus: (a) An owl alighting on a church tower (omen) presages
famine (ominandum).
(b) A man or boy calling first at your store in the
morning (omen) will give you much sale during the
day (ominandum).
(c) Dreaming of falling teeth (omen) means death for
someone (ominandum).
2 Alimpulo or “pusod sa buhok” (navel of the hair) is the whorl

of the hair or the crown of the head. The Bisayan (Cebuano) term
is “bolibol.”
788 —
XXI, B Omens: BALL
2305. Meeting A Ball When Going Out

Is Good Sign
Meeting a ball on the way signifies good luck (Musuan,

Bukidnon, 1967).
2306. On Leaving House; If Ball Rolls

Towards You That Means Success
If you are going out and as you leave the last step of
the stairs a ball conies rolling towards you, it means that
you will succeed in your errand (Musuan, Bukidnon, 1966).
A ball meeting a traveler signifies good luck (Musuan, Bu¬
kidnon, 1967).
XXI, B Omens : BANANA SHOOTS
Mea Sto
n rm
Basta ang udlot sa saging mobukhad bisag dili pa
tiempo sa iyang pagbukhad — “pinugos ang pagbukhad”
kini tilimad-on nga may bagyo nga moabut. [When banana
shoots start to appear out of season — their sprouting is
forced — and it’s a sign that a storm is coming. Cagayan
de Oro, 1967]. Banana shoots sprouting out of season
signify storm (Tangub, Misamis Occidental, 1967).
XXI, B Omens: BAPTISM
. A newly baptised baby brings good luck to the owner

of the house where he/she is taken (Maramag, Bukidnon,
Ban
ana 1967).
Sho
ots
Out — 789 —
Of
Sea
son
XXI, B Omens: BAPTISM
2309. Child Crying At Baptism Is A Sign
Of Prosperity
A child crying during baptism means that the child

will be prosperous. The louder the child cries, the richer
he will be. (San Pablo City, 1966).
After Baptism Of Baby Girl Sponsor Should Run To
Door For Abundance Of Suitors, (cf. Amulets And
Talismans-. Love-Charm, II, L-C, 541).
Last Child Out Of Church After Baptism Will Be A
Sickly Child, (cf. Birth: Baptism, V, B, 868).
XXI, B Omens: BATHING
Taking A Bath On One’s Birthday Brings Sickness,

(cf. Actions: Bathing, I, B, 30).
Taking A Bath On Good Friday Taboo, (cf. Actions:

Bathing, I, B, 27).
Bath On Thursdays And Fridays Not Advisable, (cf.

Actions: Bathing, I, B, 25).
Person Taking Bath On New Moon Will Die, (cf.

XXI, B Omens: BEANS

Beans Signify Prosperity, (cf. Plants and Plant Hus¬
bandry: Beans, XXII, B, 2517),
— 790 —
XXI, B Omens: BEES AND BEEHIVES
2310. Beehive In One’s House Brings Wealth

If a beehive is found in your house be sure not to re¬
move it. It brings wealth (Quezon City, 1966).
Bees And Beehives Sign Of Good Luck, [cf. House i
Ovieiis, XIII, O, 1583, (1), (2), (3), (4)].
XXI, B Omens: BELLS

Wedding Ceceinony : Bell Tolling Bodes Death Of
Couple’s First Child, (cf. Infra, XXI, M, 2446).
XXI, B Omens: BELT

Belt As Protection Against Evil Spirits, (cf. House'
hold Utensils and Objects: Belt, XV, B, 1704).
XXI, B Omens: BIRDS

Birds Singing At 4 A.M. Mean Bain, (cf. ISatural
Phenomena: Morning, XIX, M, 2049).
Birds And Rain, (cf. ISatural Phenomena: Rain,

XIX, R, 2086; cf. also infra., XXI, B, 2313).
Black Moth Or Black Bird Entering Window And

Passing Out Thru Door Bodes Death, (cf. House:
Windoujs, XIII, W, 1631).
Sounds Of Aliniokon Are Warning Of Danger, (cf.

Animals: Doves, III, D, 664, passim).
Bat Inside House Sign Of Good Luck, Good Harvest,

(cf. infra, XXI, H, 2419, 2428).
Chicken Killed During Burial Bodes 111, (cf. Animals:

Chicken, HI, C, 642).
— 791 —
XXI, B Omens: BIRDS
2311. Meeting Crow Is Bad Luck
When you take a walk and you meet a crow that blocks
your way, it means bad luck (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967;
cf. also, Animals: Crow, III, C, 652).
2312. Crow Once Had White Fathers But Became

Black And Began To Limp As Punishment
Aropayang, ancient Bisayan god of the dead, commis¬

sioned the crow to count the dead after the flood. The
crow failed to report back soon so that the god had to send
the dove after it. When the crow finally returned the god
in anger throw his inkwell at the bird, dyeing its feathers
black and hurting one of its feet — thus causing it to limp.
[Pavon MSS (1838-1839), Transcript No. 5-C, p. 28].
Cuckoo At The Window Bodes Death, (cf. House i
Omens, XIII, O, 1585).
Doves Signify Peace, (cf. Animals: Doves, III, D,

665).
Wild Ducks Quacking At Night And Famine, (cf.

Animals: Ducks, III, D, 669).
Hen Cackling Means Unwed Motherhood, [cf. Ani¬

mals: Hen, III, H, 698, (1), (3)].
Hen Cackling At Night Means: Elopment, (cf. Ani¬

mals: Hen, HI, H, 696).
Hen Cackling At Night Bodes Death, (cf. infra., XXI,

D, 2348).
Hen Cackling At Night Means: An Engkanto Visiter,

[cf. Engkantos And Spirits: Detection, IX, D, 1201,
(1), (2)].
Eating Hen With Broken Unlaid Egg Inside Tahoe To

Expectant Mother, (cf. Animals: Hen, HI, H, 697).
Owl Hooting Bodes Death, (cf. Animals: Oiol, HI,

O, 721).
Owl Alights On The Cross Of A Church, (cf. Animals:

Owl, HI, O, 723).
— 792 —
XXI, B Omens: BIRDS
2313. Singing Of Pahaw Sign Of Coming Rain

Pahaw — a kind of bird when it sings means there
will be a coming rain (Talakag, Bukidnon, 1966).
2314. Pilik-pilik Sounds Sure Sign Of Killing
(1) A pilik-pilik sounding near the sea signifies the

killing of a person by another (Generoso, Davao, 1967).
(2) When the pilik-pilik bird sounds at night this

means that there will be stabbing, killing, and death
(Tangub, Misamis Occidental, 1967).
2315. Ifugao Omen Spirits; The Bird Pitpit
Name given by Ifugaos to the omen spirits: Pitpit, a

small black and white bird, is believed to be an omen spirit,
and so is also called Ido. When an Ifugao is going on a
journey and sees one of these birds or hears its cry, he
immediately stops and calls out to it. He tells it where he
is going and why. If the bird flies away to one side or in
a forward direction, it is a good sign; but if it flies back¬
ward, along the path, uttering a sharp cry of fright, it is
a very bad omen, and the man will probably return home,
and not continue on his journey until another day (Beyer,
Myths, p. 109, Note 58).
2316. Pungaw Making Sounds Bodes Time

Of Death
Kon motingog ang pungaw (a kind of bird) kini maoy

tilimad-on sa tiempo sa kamatay. (When the bird pungaw
sounds, this is a sign that it is a time for death. Cagayan
de Oro, 1967; Tangub, Misamis Occidental, 1967).
Farmer Strikes Grass Seven Times And Listens For
Robin’s Call, (cf. Plants and Plant Husbandry: Gen¬

eral Beliefs And Practices, XXII, O, 2485).
793
XXI, B Omens : BIRDS
The Tagwati Is The Sulod Omen (cf. Animals'-

Birds, HI, B, 599).
XXI, B Omens; BIRTH

If First Visitor Of New-Born Child Is Old Man That
Means Long Life For Baby, (cf. Numbers And Nu¬
merals: First Things- XX, FT, 2224).
2317. A Children Of Same Sex Born Successively

Means Early Death Of Parents
Four children of the same sex, 4 boys or 4 girls, born
successively to a couple will bring about the early death
of either of the parents (Catarman, Camiguin, 1966; cf.
also Birth: Sex Of Babies, V, S, 917; and Numbers & Nu¬
merals: Four, XX, F, 2273).
Child Born With A Twin Snake Makes Family Rich,

[cf. Animals: Snakes, III, S, 754, (2)].
2318. Child Sickly If Born While Funeral

Is Passing By
If a child is born while a funeral is passing by, chances
are that the child will be sickly, unless the mother implores
the spirit of the dead person to bring with him to the grave
all the bad luck of her child (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
XXI, B Omens: BLESSING
Letting a coin be blessed when found will bring good

fortune (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Blessed Host Falling Is A Bad Sign, (cf. infra, XXI,
H, 2426).
— 794 —
XXI, B Omens : BLOOD
2320. Blood Of Unknown Origin Portends The
Stabbing Of A Relative
If you see blood in your house and you do not know

where it came from, it means that one of your relatives
was stabbed. (Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Orien¬
tal, 1967). If you find the blood either on the stairs or
windows, or sala, it means a member of your family or
relative has died in another place (Mahinog, Camiguin,
1966-1967).
XXI, B Omens: BOAT

Dream Of Banca Bodes Death Of A Relative, [cf.
Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 982],
Dream Of Riding A Boat And Death, [cf. Death:

Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 999, (1), (2), (3),
(4)].
XXI, B Omens: BREAKING

Breaking A Mirror Is A Sign Of Bad Luck, (cf. infra,
XXI, M, 2448).
XXI, B Omens: BRIDE

Bride Should Not Cry On Wedding Day, [cf. Actions:
Crying, I, C, (I), (2)].
— 795 —
XXI, B Omens: BROKEN GLASSES
It is one of the Spanish beliefs that if you keep broken

glasses or mirrors in your home misfortune will come to
you if you will not throw them away (Cagayan de Oro;
Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Broken Eyeglasses Signify Loss In Business, (cf. Ac¬

2321 tions: Breaking, I, B, 47),
. Keeping
Broken Glasse
s Brings Misf
ortune
XXI, BR Omens: BROKEN ROSARIES
Die Soon
If you happen to pick up a rosary and it is broken into

pieces, you will die after some hours. (Malaybalay, Bukid¬
non, 1967).
XXI, B Omens: BUSINESS
Goo Sal
d e
(1) If the first customer in the morning is a male,
goods will be sold easily. (Molugan; El Salvador, Misamis
Oriental, 1967).
2
2 (2) Whenever a man or a boy buys first in your store,
F.
inder
you are Ofsure to have great sales that day (Malaybalay,
Brok
Bukidnon, 1967). en R
osary
Beads
23.24 Man As First Customer Will
Of Newly Opened
Store Brings Luck
If your first customer is a man, you will have a lucky
— 796 —
XXI, B Omens: BUSINESS
day, if it is a woman, your store will be unlucky. Man

means you will have plenty of sales (Cagayan de Oro; Li-
bona, Bukidnon, 1967).
2325. Bad To Begin Business Day With

A Credit
If you have a store, do not begin the day with a credit

because you will not have any profit throughout the day.
(Cagayan de Oro; Pagadian, Zamboanga del Sur, 1967).
2326. August Bad Month To Open Store

It is not good to open a store in the month of August,
because it will not prosper if you do so. (San Pablo City,
1966).
Bad To Buy Needles During Night Time, [cf. Natural
Phenomena: Night, XIX, N, 2068; cf. also Actions:
Buying And Selling, I, B-S, 52, (1), (2), (3)].
Twin Nangka Seeds Good Talisman, [cf. Amulets And

Talismans: Seeds, II, J(s), 552, 553].
2327. Palina Of Flowers For Business
Flowers strewn on Easter Sunday morning during the

sugat are used as palina for things used in business to
hasten progress (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
XXI, C Omens: CANDLES
Own Sin Are Not For

er’ giv
s en
During Lent season the candle should be lighted in
church. If your candle will be the first to be put out, your
sins were not forgiven. If the candle continued to light
until it is consumed, it signifies that your sins were already
forgiven (Valencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 797 —
XXI, c Omens : C A IS D L E S
2329. Length Of One’s Life Known By

Lighted Candle
A person can have a fair knowledge or a guess on the

length of his life here on earth by regarding the candle.
If it is snuffed out at once, his life would be relatively
short ; if the candle is consumed, then his life would be
long (Valencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
Candle Used For Lighting Cigarette Brings On Early
Old Age To Smoker, (cf. Actions: Smoking, I, S,
348).
Smell Of Candles While Sleeping Denotes Death Of

Someone, [cf. Actions: Sleeping, I, S, 340, (9)].
XXI, C Omens: CAT

2330. Black Cat Crossing Road Means
Misfortune
If you are walking on a street bound to a quite distant

place, and a black cat happens to cross the road ahead of
you, better turn back your head. For if you will proceed
you will meet misfortune. The black cat is giving you a
warning not to proceed (Impalambong, Malay balay; Lang-
cataon, Paganf.ucan, Bukidnon, 1967). It may also mean
death to the driver. To counteract, kill the cat or don’t
continue your destination [Cagayan de Oro, 1966; cf. also
Animals: Cat, III, C, 624, (1), (2)].
XXI, C Omens: CHILD
Of Sis Or Bro
ter the
s rs
If the newly born child has teeth at the time he was
— 798 —
XXI, C Omens: CHILD
delivered, all of his sisters or brothers will die except him.

It is termed as mangunguwag by old folks (Dangcagan;
Kibawe, Bukidnon, 1966; cf. also, Birth: Birth Marks, V,
BM, 873).
2332. Baby Proning In Wishing Parents’ Death

Kon ang anak magkulob kung maghigda kana mangil-
ad kay siya nagatunglo sa iyang mga ginikanan kay kana
naga-kanayon nga ang iyang ginikanan nagaungaw sa lub-
nganan. (If a child lies face dow, that is a bad sign because
that means his parents are near their death (Wao, Lanao
del Sur, 1967).
XXI, C Omens: CHOKING

Getting Choked: Someone Is Remembering You, (cf.
Actions: Choking, I, C, 57).
XXI, C Omens: CIGARETTE
2333. Cigarettes Should Not Be Lighted With

Candles Otherwise Smoker Gets Old Early
Kon ang tawo nga hinabako makabsan ug pusporo dili

gayod siya modagkot ug kandila kay takulahaw lamang sa
iyang linghod nga panuigon siya tigulang tan-awon ug dali
ra matigulang ug magmaluyahon. (When a smoker has
no more match, he must not light his cigarette from a
candle because even in his young age, he will look old and
weak. Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
— 799 —
XXI, C Omens: CLEAÎ^G
2334. Cleaning Bed Of Sick Person Presages
Bad Luck
The bed of the sick is never to be touched, that is, not

to be cleaned or the house not to be swept. If it will be
swept, bad luck will come. (Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2335. Cleaning House After Death Is Prohibited
Not allowing any member of the bereaved family to

clean any portion of the house including the kitchen and
the yard within a period of three days from the death of
the deceased for fear of another misfortune including death
of the violator (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
('loaning Dirt From Coffin Is Taboo, (of. infra, XXI,

D, 2349).
XXI, 0 Omens: CLOTHES

Droani Df Wearing Black. Clolhos Means Sickness, (of.
infra, XXI, D, 2376).
XXI, C Omens: COCKFIGHT
A Co
ck
fi
gh
Meeting a boy firstt for one going to a cockfight is sign
of good luck, also if one meets a man ; but meeting a girl
or woman is a sign of bad luck (Malay balay, Bukidnon,
1967; Odiongan, Romblon, 1936). If one meets both a man
and a woman, it will be a tie (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967;
cf. also Actions: Gambling, I, G, 184).
— 800
2337. Meeting Black Cat Means Bad Luck
For Sabongero
If a sabongero meets a black cat on his way to the

cockpit, it means bad luck and if he meets a snake, it means
good luck (Cagayan de Oro; Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2338. Gambler Meeting Lizard On Way To

Cockpit Will Have Bad Luck
Con ang manugsugal pacadto sa bulangan cag maca-

sumpong ning halo malain nga balita, pero con sawa ang
nasumpong maayo nga suerte. (If a gambler on the way
to the cockpit meets a lizard, it means bad luck, but if a
snake, it means good luck. Despujol, Romblon, 1936; cf.
Animals’. Snakes, III, S, 7.51).
(iood Friday Flower Good Talisman, (cf. Actions:

Gambling, I, G, 180).
Gambler Meeting Pregnant Woman Or Crippled On

^ ay To Cockfight Will Have Bad Luck, (cf. Actions:
Unlucky To Slaughter An Animal Before Cockfighting,

(cf. Actions: Gambling, I, G, 186).
2339. If Someone Is Dead In The Barrio Not

Good To Go To The Cockfight
Ayaw pagpamuwang kung adunay mamatay sa inyong

barrio kay ang imong manok mabun-og gayud. (When
someone is dead in your barrio never go to the cockfight
because your cock will surely be defeated. Alicomohan,
Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2340. Going To Cockfight: Bad If Someone Is

Born, Sick Or Dead In The Family
Dili maayo mamuwang kung adunay gapanganak o

masakiton o himalatyon ba hinoon sa inyong balay. Pero,
801 —
masumpa kini kong ihulog mo usa ang imong manok sa
bangag sa inyong kasilyas, ayha dad-a sa bulang. (It is
bad to go to the cockfight when someone in the family is
giving birth, or when there is a sick or dying person in
the house. To avert this, you should drop first your
rooster into the hole of your toilet before bringing it to
the cockpit. Alicomohon, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental,
1967).
2341. A Cock Which Eats Its Own Comb

Becomes Fearless
If the cock’s comb is cut and is eaten by him, he (cock)

becomes brave and strong for the fight (Cagayan de Oro,
1966).
XXI, C Omens: C O I IS S
Coins Are Good Omens For House Ocenpants; (cf.
/Veie House; Coins, XIV, C, 1638, passim').
XXI, C Omens: COMBING

On Combing One’s Hair At Night And Its Meaning,
[cf. Natural Phenomena: Night, XIX, N, 2061; cf.
also Actions: Combing, I, C, 60, (1), (2), (3)].
2342. Combing Hair At Night Makes One

An Orphan
Never comb your hair during night because in the

earlier approaching days you will become an orphan (Luro-
gan, Bukidnon, 1967). Your mother will die, or anyone of
your family or relative (Kibawe; Malaybalay, Bukidnon,
— 802 —
XXI, C Omens: COMBIISG
1967; Magdiwang, Romblon, 1936). If a dead person is in
the house, combing of hair within three days is prohibited,
otherwise, more deaths will occur [Jones, Romblon, 1936;
cf. also Actions: Combing, I, C, 60, (1), (2); and Natural
Phenomena: Night, XIX, N, 2061, (1)].
XXI, C Omens : COMET

2343. Comet Flashing Or Appearing In The
Sky Means Bad News
Comet appearing in the sky means war, famine, pestil¬

ence, epidemic. If tail is down, war and famine; if up,
good things may happen (Alubijid, Misamis Oriental; Ma-
laybalay; Valencia, Bukidnon, 1966; Looc, Romblon, 1936;
Quezon City, 1966; cf. also, Natural Phenomena: Comet,
XIX, C, 1950, ff.)
Comet’s Tail An Ambivalent Sign, (cf. Natural Pheno-

meua: Comet, XIX, C, 1950, 1951, 1952).
XXI, C Omens: CORPSE

Owner Of Corpse Intact For Years May Be A Saint,
(cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 974).
XXI, C Omens: COURTSHIP

Woo And Win Easily In The Full Moon, (cf. Actions:
Courting, I, C, 76).
Star Near Moon Means Easy Courtship, (cf. Mar¬
C, 1829 passim')-
riage: Courtship,
— 803XVII,
XXI, c Omens: COURTSHIP
Star Movement Good Omen For Suitors, (cf. Mar¬

riage : Courtship, XVII, C, 1828).
Success In Love Signified By Rainbow, (cf. Marriage:

Courtship, XVII, C, 18.81).
Bracelet As Gift Bad If Broken, (cf. Marriage: Eu-

gageuheuts, XVII, E, 18.87).
Plate Turning Means Coming Marriage, (cf. Marriage:

Om eiis, XVTI, O, 1790).
Broken Mirror Presages Broken Engagement, (cf.

in/ra, XXI, G, 2409).
Pointed Objects Are Unfortunate Love Gifts, (cf.

infra, XXI, G, 2412).
Religious Objects For Sweetheart Taboo, (cf. infra,

XXI, G, 2410).
XXI, C Omens: CRYIISG

Baby Crying With Father Away Portends Ill, (cf. JSa-
tural Phenomena: I\ight, XIX, N, 2059).
XXI, D Omens: DAYS

2344. Child Beginning Classes Wednesday
Will Learn Easily
Ang pagsugod sa pag-eskuela kinahanglan nga mo-

tungha ang bata ug Miyerkulis aron dali kini makasabot.
(When classes start, the child should begin schooling on
Wednesday so that he will easily learn Davao City,
1966).
— 804 —
XXI, D Omens: DAYS
2345 Going Out On Friday After 6:00 Is Bad
During Friday, if the bell of the church rings at 6:00

P.M. all children are prohibited to go out because they might
bang to the engkantos and they will be punished (Dangca-
gan, Bukidnon, 1967; cf. also, !\alural Phenomena: Days
Of The Week, D(w), 1973, 1974, passim).
2346. Propitous And Unpropitious Days For

Business
My father still believes that there are days which are

favorable and unfavorable for business transactions. Once
we had decided to go to Bukidnon together in order to
arrange a business deal with a particularly difficult charac¬
ter who was also a relative. When I reminded him the
day before our prearranged departure, he told me he had
postponed our journey. His reasons: he had consulted his
napta (a sort of star or moon calendar), and according to
his calculations, this particular day (it was a, Monday) was
unpropitious. I had to give in. (Cagayan de Oro, 1969).
XXI, D Omens: DEATH

Sound Of Amimispis Bodes Death, (cf. infra, XXI,
I, 24.30 and Direction: Particular Directions: East,
VIII, E, 1121).
2347. Bad Omen To Either Stop Some Place On

The Way To Burial Or To Look Back After
The Burial
The dead man to be buried must be carried on conti¬

nuously without stopping at any house on the way to the
cemetery. After the burial the party should return also
without stopping until they reach the home of the newly
— 805 —
XXI, D Omens: DEATH
buried person. (Mat-i, Panampawan, Claveria, Misamis

Oriental, 1953).
Fly, At Night Means Death, (cf. Animals: Bees, III,

B, 593; and Fly, III, F, 691, passim)
2348. Hen Cackling At Night Signifies Death
Con ang manok magkutak sa gabi, gapa sayod nga ang

isa sa panimalay mamatay. (If a hen cackles at night, it
means that one of the members of the family will die.
Despujol, Romblon, 1936).
2349. Cleaning Dirt From Coffin Is Taboo
Rung mamatyan ka. kinahanglan nga kadtong molimpio

sa lungon o mga sagbot, dili pagasilhigan kay lagmit gayod
nga usa sa inyong familya mosunod (If there is a dead
person, you must not sweep away the dirt from the coffin
or else one of your family will follow the dead. Alicomo-
hon, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
Dream Of Losing Tooth Presages Death, [ef. Death:

Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 991, (1)].
2350. Looking Back At Cemetery After Funeral

Is Taboo
Members of the family of a deceased person who attend

the funeral should not look back when coming back from
the cemetery grounds as this will cause more deaths to
follow (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
2351. Peeping Prohibited Lest You Die
When someone dies in a family, windows should be

closed and nobody should peep outside the window when the
dead is out for whoever peep will die soon (Looc, Romblon,
1936).
806 —
XXI, D Omens: DEATH
2352. Picking Leaves Within Nine Days
Is Taboo
It is not good for the immediate relatives of a dead

person to pick leaves or flowers or to kill fowls or animals
for food, during the period of nine days following the death
of the relatives as this will invite more deaths within the
family (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
Baby Proning: Is Wishing Parents’ Death, (cf. supra,

XXI, C, 2332).
Toes Pointing At Each Other Signify Early Death Of

Another Family Member, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C,
967).
Dead Person’s Eyes Open Bode Death Of Another

Member Soon, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 964).
Eyes Half Closed Of Deceased Means It Is Waiting

For Someone, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 965).
If A Cat Jumps Over Dead Body, Dead Body Will

Look For People To Eat, [cf. Death: Corpse, VI,
C, 966, (2)1.
Mourner’s Tears Should Not Drop On The Dead Body,

(cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 970, 971, 973).
Dead Person Will Walk Heavily If Tears Fall On It,

Tears Dropped On Dead Person’s Body Will Cause

Soul To Go Tb Hell, (cf Death: Corpse, VI, C, 973).
Tears Should Not Fall On Dead Man; Will Have Hard
Time Going To Heaven, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C,

970).
Body Remains Soft, Surviving Spouse Will Follow,

Receiving Letter Telling Of Relative’s Death During

Wedding Day Is Bad Omen, (cf. Marriage: Wedding
Day, XVII, W-D, 1898).
— 807 —
XXI, D Omens: DEATH
2353. Death Of A Bachelor Followed By A Lady’s
Kung may mamatay nga ulitawo sa usa ka lungsod,

tubagon usab ug kamatayon sa usa ka dalaga sa silingang
lungsod. [If a gentleman dies in one town, it will be
answered by a death of a lady in a neighboring town. Davao
City, 1967; cf. also Death: Omens, VI, O, 1023, (2)].
2354. Ears Ringing And Death
When one hears his ears ringing this portends his own
death (Mambajao, Camiguin, 1967).
2355. Chirping Of Salangonting Portends Death
Belief in the chirping of the salagonting, a peculiar

kind of insect similar to the grasshopper as reliable sign
of the death of a relative in a distant place (Odiongan,
Romblon, 1936).
Shrimps Not Served When Dead Is In The House,
(cf. Animals'. Shrimps, III, S, 741).
2356. Spider Climbing Down Portends Death
Ang lawa nga manaug sa iyang balayan, kon mobalik

sa taas walay modangat nga kabilinggan, kung motunton
paingon sa ubos ug di na mobalik, adunay kaubanan nga
mamatay sa gipakitaan. (A spider that goes down from
its web, if it goes up again, no misfortune will occur, but
if it does not go up again, a member of the family of the
person seeing this will die (Catarman, Camiguin, 1966).
2357. Sneezing During Wake Means You Are

Being Invited By The Dead
If you are watching a dead relative then you sneeze,

that means the soul of your dead relative is inviting you
to go with him (Impalambong, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967;
cf. also, Actions: Pinching, I, P, 274).
808 —
XXI, D Omens: DEATH
2358. Sweeping When There Is Dead Person
Results In More Deaths
When somebody is dead in the family, sweeping is pro¬

hibited. It may result to another death in the family.
Sweeping is made when the dead is already buried (Cor-
cuera, Romblon, 1936; cf. also Actions: Siveeping, I, S,
393).
2359. Petromax Light Turning Off And On

Told Of Relative’s Death
The light during our dance was turned off and on three
times without someone doing it. This happened at nine
in the evening, the time my auntie died in a hospital in
Cebu. We knew of the exact time of her death from a
telegram we received the next day. (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
XXI, D Omens: DOGS

2360. Dog Barking At You Is Warning You
If you are walking and a dog barks at you from the

left or even tries to block your way, he is warning you of
danger (Carmen, Cagayan de Oro, 1966). You will meet
ill fortune on your mission (Impalambong, Malay balay, Bu-
kidnon, 1967; cf. also Animals: Bogs, III, D, 663).
Dog Diârging Wishes Master’s Death, (cf. Animals:

Dogs, III, D, 657).
2361. Dog Howling Means Bad Luck
Dogs howling at night presage death, sickness, bad

luck, suffering soul (kaluluwang naghihirap), presence of
evil spirit, the devil, etc. (Alubijid, Misamis Oriental;
Pangantucan, Malaybalay, Bukidnon; Manila, 1966; Jones,
Sta. Fe, Romblon, 1936; San Pablo City, 1966).
809 —
XXI, D Omens: DOGS
Dog Urinatirg On Someone Sign Of III, (cf. Aiiimalst

Dogs, III 658).
Dog Urinating On Post Bodes Seven Years Bad Luck,

(cf. House: Onieus, XIII, O, 1586).
2362. Dogs Playing With Fishing Line

A shark is expected to be caught the next day when
a dog plays with the fisherman’s hook and line when being
dried in the sun (Tago-Gonzales, op. dt., p. 33).
XXI, D Omens; DREAM

Riding Dreams And Death
(1) Dream Of Riding A Boat, [cf. Death: Dreaming

And Death, VI, D(d), 979, (1)].
(2) Dream Of Crossing A River, [cf. Death: Dreaming

And Death, VI, D(d), 979, (2)].
(3) Dream Of Riding A Boat Without Outriggers, [cf.

Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 979, (3)].
(4) Dream Of Riding A Sinking Boat Or Swimming

Against The Current, [cf. Death: Dreaming And Death,
VI, D(d), 979, (4)].
Dream Of Bancm Bodes Death Of Relative, [cf. Death :
Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d). 982].
Dream Of Losing Something Means Death, [cf. Death:

Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 985].
Dream Of Eating Fat Meat Foretells Death, [cf. Death ;

2363. Dream Of Picking Up Money Means

Calamity.
If one dreams of picking up money, calamity will hap-
— 810 —
XXI, D Omens: DREAM
pen to his relative (Cagayan de Oro, 1967; Tangub, Misamis

Occidental, 1967)-
2364. Dreaming Of Teeth Being Removed

Spells Misfortune
(1) If you dream of your teeth being removed that

means that misfortune will visit you, say, for instance, one
of your relatives will die [Valencia, Bukidnon; Tibanban,
Generoso, Davao, 1967; cf. also Death: Dreaming And
Death, VI, D(d), 991].
(2) Dream Of Teeth Being Removed Bodes Stabbing

Of Someone, [cf. Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d),
991, (2)].
2365. Flying In Dream Spells Success
If you dream that you flew, you will be successful; if

you dream that you fell, you will be a failure (Mambajao,
Camiguin, 1967).
2366. Dream Of Being Quarreled With Means

One Should Work
Rung magdamgo kita nga giaway, ang significasyon

niana pangita gayud. Ayaw pagtapul-tapul. Manlimbasog
sa pagtrabaho, kay sa kadugayan adunay kabulahanan nga
modangat. (When you dream of being quarreled with look
for work. Do not be lazy. Try to find some job because
later on you will find fortune. Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon,
Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2367. Dreaming You Are In A Fight
(1) If someone dream of being in a fracas or fight

and he gets the better of his opponent, he is sure to win
in gambling the next day (Davao City, 1966; cf. also,
infra, XXI, G, 2407).
— 811 —
XXI, D Omens: DREAM
(2) If in a dream someone fights with you strive to
work harder in your undertaking because the dream means
that you will become fortunate (Alicomohan, Sugbongco-
gon, Misamis Oriental, 1967; cf. also supra, XXI, D, 2366).
2368. Dreams Of Snakes That Mean

Good Luck
(1) If you dream of either seeing a snake or of being

bitten by it, that means that in the tomorrow or in the near
future you will be lucky (Kalilangan, Bukidnon, 1967).
(2) If in your dream you see a snake kill another

snake, take note of the grass that the killer will chew, in
order to revive the second for someday you too will become
a doctor (Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental,
1967).
(3) If you dream of many fishes, trees loaded with

fruits, or many snakes, this means that you will have good
fortune; money or happiness (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2369. Dreaming Of Numbers Spells Luck

In Lottery
Dreaming a number means you will be a winner in

every lottery you have joined. (Sumpong, Malaybalay,
1967).
Dream Of A Well, (cf. Natural Pheuomeuai Well,
XIX, W, 2186).
2370. Dreaming Of Soul Inviting You To Death:

What To Do?
Kon ikaw magdamgo ug mga kalag unya sa imong

damgo giipauban ikaw, ang sumpa ana ayaw gayod pag-uban.
Ingna nga dili ka mouban nimo kay patay ka na. Kay
kon sa imong damgo mikuyog ka kaniya, malagmit nga
— 812 —
XXI, D Omens: DREAM
mamatay ka usab kay ang kahulugan daw niana mao nga

kon mamatay ka na sila molangit ug moimpiyerno ka kay
nadala ka nila. (When you dream of ghosts and they ask
you to go with them, the antidote is for you not to go.
Tell them you will not go because they are already dead.
If in your dream you go with them, you are in danger of
dying because the meaning of your dream is that you will
be brought by the dead to hell, but they will go to heaven.
Sigaboy, Generoso, Davao, 1966).
2371. Dream Of Moving Bowels Means

You Will Have Money
If you dream of removing your bowels, it follows that

you will have plenty of money (Consolacion, Cagayan de
Oro; Kadingilan; Kibawe; Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2572. Dream Of Fish Bodes Coming Money
When you dream of fish, money is coming to you (San

Pablo City, 1967).
2373. Dream Of Neglecting Gifts Means You

Will Receive Money
If you dream that you neglected something given to

you and wasted material which is for the body you will be
receiving money (Jasaan, Misamis Oriental; Malaybalay,
Bukidnon, 1967).
2374. Dream Of Fruits And Flowers Foretells

Good News
Dream of fruits and flowers and be sure that good

news, letters are coming soon (Looc, Romblon, 1936).
2375. Dreams Of Bathing In Various Body

Of Water Portend Ill
(1) If you dream that you took a bath in clear water.
813 —
XXI, D Omens: DREAM
the belief of the old is that you will encounter sadness that
will give you tears (Cagayan de Oro, 1967; Wad, Lanao del
Sur, 1966; Romblon, Romblon, 1936; San Pablo City, 1967).
(2) Kon magdamgo samtang natulog sa halawom nga
kagabhion nga mangaligo sa usa ka “suba” o dagat unya

kalit molubog nagpasabot nga inig kaugnta may balita nga
ang usa sa imcng mga kabanay nagdaut o namatay ba
hinoon. (If you dream while in deep slumber of taking a
bath in a river or sea and suddenly the water becomes
murky, it means that the next morning you will hear news
that a relative of yours is sick or has died [Cagayan de
Oro, 1967; Talakag, Bukidnon, 1966; Davao City, 1967;
Romblon, Romblon, 1967; San Pablo City, 1967; cf. also
Death'. Dreaming, VI, D, 981, (1), (2)].
(3) If you dream of taking a bath in a flooded river

you and your family will live in poverty for one year (Kuya,
Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
Marriage Dreams That Bode Ill
(1) Dreaming Of A Wedding Ceremony, [cf. Death:

(2) Dream Of Being Wedded Has Perverse Meaning,

(cf. Marriage: General Beliefs And Customs, XVII, O,
1818).
2376. Dream Of Wearing Black Clothes

Means Sickness
If you dream of wearing black dress it is a sign of

warning that you will become sick (Maramag, Bukidnon,
1966; Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936).
— 814 —
XXI, D Omens : DREAM
2377. Someone Dies In Your Dream
If you dream that a person died, that means the per¬

son will have a longer life (Manila, 1967).
2378. Dream Of A Person Being Killed Means

Successful Gambling For You
If you dream of a person being killed, that is a sign

that you will be successful in gambling, especially cock-
fighting (Don Carlos; Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
2379. Dream Of A Dead Relative Means Luck
To dream of a dead relative means fortune or luck for

the dreamer (Romblon, Romblon, 1936).
2380. You Are Dead In Your Dream
If in sleep you dream that you get dead, the old folks
say that you will nearly be married to a certain fellow
2381. Your Friend Dies In Your Dream
If you dream that your friend died, that means that

he will grow stout (Don Carlos, Bukidnon, 1967).
2382. Dream Of Taking A Bath Means

Sadness
When you dream that you took a bath in a clean water,

the belief of the old is that you will encounter sadness and
that you will shed tears. (Opol, Oriental Misamis, 1967)‘
2383. Dream Of Losing Something Means

Death
If someone in the family dreams that he lost some¬

thing, a member of the family will die soon (Manila, 1967).
— 815 —
2384. Statue of Nuestra Senora de la Paz y

Buen Viaje Discovered Through A Dream
A miraculous statue of Our Lady of Peace and Good

Voyage with her characteristic long and wide dress, her
golden crown and her cane, holding the Child Jesus in her
arm was said to have been found from under the Cross in
front of the Cathedral of Cagayan de Oro. The informant
related how he was directed in a dream to go to the church
patio at midnight and to dig under the Cross. He did and
discovered this Statue. Cures were attributed to it. Some
of the beneficiaries still narrate with gratitude the favors
received. After the World War II its whereabouts are not
known. (Macanhan, Cagayan de Oro, 1933).
Dream Of Swimming Against Current : Misfortune Be¬

falls The Dreamer Unless He TeU Dream, Keep Quiet
About It And Bite A Tree, [cf. Death : Death And
Dreaming. VI, D(d), 986].
2385. Mananabangs Or Midwives Are Called

Through Dreams
A woman in her early thirties dreamed one night that

a prospective mother was having difficult labor and needed
her help. In dream or out of it she went to some place in
the hills where she saw the woman. But the woman had
already delivered when she arrived. She hurried home and
as she neared her house, she saw 3 figures with capes over
their shoulders and backs, and coverings on their heads.
One of them carried a cane. They all climbed her house
ahead of her as though they lived there. She went back
to sleep. Next day she recounted her dream (and expe¬
riences the previous night) to her mother who had been a
powerful midwife, but was too old then to practise her
craft. The mother informed her that these 3 figures were
her 3 guardians or helpers: they were San Vicente Ferrer,
— 816 —
San GuillGrmo and San Josg. They wGrG

the ones who had
summoned her in dream to practise the art of midwifery.
Since then she has been a successful mananabang. (Agusa
n,
Cagayan de Oro, 1968).
XXI, D Omens: DRESS
Moth Cleaving To One’s Dress Signifies Death, [cf.

Animals: Moth, III, M, 719, (1)].
2386. Placing Clothes On Top Of Another After

Burial Causes Another Death
After the burial, do not place the clothes on top of the

other or else another death will follow (San Pablo City,
1966).
2387. Dress Inverted: Money Will Come
If you dress up huriredly and, without thinking, end

up to your consternation that your dress is inverted, it is
a sign that money will come, or somebody might give you
money which you did not expect. I don’t know whether

it is coincidence, but it happened a lot of times (Cagayan
de Oro, 1967).
XXI, D Omens : DROPPllSG FORK OR

SPOON
(1) Dropping a fork while eating presages a male

visitor coming (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1966-67; Sumpong,
Malaybalay.
— 817 —
XXI, D Omens: DROPPING FORK OR
SPOON
(2) Dropping a spoon accidentally at table is sure sign

of coming visitors (Romblon, Romblon, 1936).
(3) A spoon dropped at mealtime is sign of female

visitor (Talakag), Bukidnon, 1967; Malaybalay, Bukidnon,
1967; Manila, 1966; Santa Rita, Pampanga, 1967).
XXI, D Omens: DROPPING OBJECTS
Mean Misf
s ortu
ne
If something you are holding falls, something serious
will happen among our relatives (Cagayan de Oro, 1966).
XXI, D Omens: DYING PERSON
His Sins Are Forg Faci Left Mean

iven ng s
He Has Unfo ;
Grie Sins.
rgiv vous
en
If a dying person on his last breath faces on his right
side, that shows he is not sinful, but if on his left side he
8 has committed grievous offense and was not pardoned by
9 God, so he was put to bad death (Maramag, Bukidnon,
. Obje
1967).cts
Drop
ped
From
One’
s H
and
XXI, E Omens: EARS
Persons with big ears is said to have a long life (Mam-

bajao, Camiguin, 1966).
— 818 —
XXI, E Omens: EATING
2392. It Is Bad To Bring Light Into Meal
In The Dark
Bad luck is brought about if a light is brought to the

table when one is eating (Jones, Romblon, 1936; cf. also
Actions: Eating, I, E, 130, 131).
It Is Bad To Be Caught By Moonrise At Supper, (cf.

Actions: Eating, I. E, 133).
2393. Leave-Taking At Meals Taboo

It is bad for somebody to leave the house while some¬
one is still eating, because it brings bad luck [Cagayan de
Oro, 1967; Quezon City, 1966; cf. also Actions: Eating, I,
E, 135, (1), (2)].
Putting Hands To Face While Eating Will Cause Pa¬
rents’ Death, (cf. Actions: Eating, I, E, 118).
Persons Eating And Sitting On Same Chair And Ma¬

rital Infidelity, (cf. Actions: Eating, I, E, 121).
2394. Guest At Meal Time Brings Good Luck

If an outsider overtakes a family at mealtime, he will
be in luck throughout the day (Jones, Romblon, 1936; cf.
also. Actions: Eating, I, E, 136, passim).
XXI, E Omens: ECLIPSE

Eclpise Presages Calamities, (cf. Natural Phenomena:
Eclipse, XIX, E, 2002).
XXI, E Omens: EGGS

Taboo On Eating Cnhatched Eggs Before An Exam^
ination, fcf. Actions: Eating, I, E, 143 (3)].
— 819 —
XXI, E-B Omens: EYEBROWS
2395. Eyebrows Close To Each Other
If a person’s eyebrows are close to each other, he is the

jealous type (Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental,
1967).
2396. Eyebrows Become Thinner If Woman

Is Pregnant
A woman is pregnant if her eyebrows become thinner

(Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
XXI, E Omens: EYELASH
Is Com
ing
A person would know if he will receive a letter through
the fallen eyelashes (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
XXI, E Omens: EYES

Eyes Half Closed Of Deceased Means He Is Waiting
For Someone, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 965).
Dead Person’s Eyes Opened Bode Death Of Another

Member Soon, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 964).
7
. XXI, F Omens : FAMINE
Fall
en
Eye
las Owl On Cross Of Steeple Presages Famine, (cf. Ani¬
hes mals: Owl, HI, O, 723).
Mea
ns
Le
tter Quacking At Night
Wild Ducks And Famine, (cf.
Animals: Duck, III, D, 669).
— 820 —
XXI, F Omens; FINGERS
A person with short fingers will become rich (Manila,

1967).
Child Counting His Fingers Dies Young, (cf. Actions:
Counting, I, C, 72; and also Birth: Fingernails Of
39 Babies, V, F, 884).
8.
Person
With
Short
Finger
s
XXI, FN Omens; FINGERNAILS
2399. White Spots On Fingernails Indicate
She Is Not Constant In Love
When a girl has white spots on her fingernails, she is

not constant in her love affairs (Kisolon, Bukidnon, 1967).
2400. White Spots In Fingernails Signify

Death In Family
My father who was Chinese used to say that white

spots in the fingernails of people are sign that someone
in the immediate family will die We had such spots and
mother died (Manila, 1966).
2401. Loss Of White Spots In Fingernails

Bodes Death
If there be small white spots in our nails, it is said

that if that white spot will disappear somebody dies (Ka-
lasungay, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
XXI, F Omens: FIRST

If The First Child Is A Boy The Last Will Also Be
A Boy, (cf. ISutnbers And Numerals: First Things,
XX, FT, 2219).
— 821 —
2
2
2
2
3
3
XXI, F Omens: FIRST

4
Old Man As Child’s First Visitor Presages Long Life,

)
(cf. Muinbers and ISuinerals: First Things, XX, FT,

2224).
. .
Credit To First Customer Invites Poor Sales, (cf.

I\Hinbers And Numerals: First Things, XX, FT,
Be Liberal To First Customer To Increase Day’s Sale,

(cf. Numbers And Numerals: First Things, XX, FT,
Male As First Customer Portends Good Sale, [cf.

supra, XXI, B, 2323, (1), (2)].

Luck, (cf. supra, XXI, B, 2324).
Silence During First Deliver^', (cf. Birth: Taboos,

V, T, 918).
Cooking First Food In New House: Let Bice Bubbles

Drop, (cf. New House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1653).
First Cooked Food In New House Should Be Plenty,

(cf. New House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1654).
XXI, F Omens : FISH
(1) Bright Moon Means Catch Of Little Fishes, (cf.

Actions: Fishing, I, F, 162).
(2) New Moon And Big Fishes, {cf Actions: Fishing,

I, F, 166).
(3) Cat Wiping Its Face, (cf. Actions: Fishing, I, F,

164).
(4) When Pupils In Cat’s Eye are Small, (cf. Actions:

Fishing, I, F, 165).
Fishing Is Bad When Someone In Family Gives Birth

Or Dies, (cf. Actions: Fishing, I, F, 173).
— 822 —
XXI, F Omens: FISH
Dream Of Fish Bodes Coming Money, (cf. supra, XXI,

D, 2372).
XXI, F Omens: FISHING
Sea Water Warm: Fishing Is Good At Sea, (cf. Na¬

tural Phenomena : Sea, XIX, S, 2124).
Fishing: How To Catch Fish At Sea, (cf. Natural

Phenomena: Sea, XIX, S, 2123).
More Fish Or More Rice Meant By Moon’s Manner,

(cf. infra, XXI, M, 2455).
Women Walking Over Fishing Materials Not Good,

(cf. Actions: Fishing, I, F, 167).
XXI, F Omens: FLOWERS
Gumamela Is Used For Rubbing On One’s Face, (cf.

Actions: Rubbing, I, R, 315).
2402. Fondess For Red Roses Sign Of

Affectionate Nature
A woman is said to be affectionate and religious if

her favorite flowers are red and white roses (Kibawe, Bu-
kidnon, 1967; cf. also Human Person: Woman, XVI, W,
1782).
2403. Flowers That Easily Fall Means

Misfortune
A belief that if a girl especially single will plant flowers

that easiy fall might be disgraced (Talakag, Bukidnon,
1966).
Dream Of Fruits And Flowers Foretells Good News,
(cf. supra, XXI, D, 2374).
— 823
XXI, F Omens: FROGS
2404. Meeting A Toad On The Way
If one meets a toad on the way, it means bad luck
(Looc, Romblon, 1938).
2405 Croaking Of Frogs Sign Of Coming Rain

If one hears the croaking of frogs, it is a sign that it
will rain (Valencia, Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
XXI, F Omens: FRVITS
2406. Fruits Of Tree Coveted By Conceiving

Woman Become Sour
When a fruit tree bearing sweet fruit is the object of
maternal impression, the fruit will become sour (Kinama-
yan, Sto. Tomas, Davao, 1967).
Dream Of Fruits And Flowers Foretells Good News,
(cf. supra, XXI, D, 2374).
Fruit Cracks If Woman Will Harvest First, (cf. Num-

bers And ISumerals: First Things, XX, FT, 2250).
First Fruits Should Not Be Eaten By Women, (cf.

Numbers And Numerals: First Things, XX, FT, 2237).
XXI, G Omens: GAMBLING

Shaving Before Gambling And Loss, (cf. Actions:
Gambling Loss In Dream Is Luck In Reality, (cf. Ac¬

tions: Gambling, I, G, 188).
2407. Dreaming You Are In A Fight Means

Good Gambling
Kon magdamgo ang tawo ug away mahimo siyang
— 824 —
XXI, G Omens; GAMBLING
mananaog sa sugalan inig kaugma (If a man dreams of

being in a fight and he wins that is a sign that he will win
in gambling the next day, Davao City, 1967).
Successful Gambling Learned In A Dream, (cf. Ac¬
tions-. Dreaming, I, D, 100).
Succes Gambli
sful ng
If you dream of one person is (being) killed by another
person, if ever you go for gambling especially in cockfight¬
ing, you will surely win (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967)-
On Washing Shirt Of Gambler And Losing, (cf. Ac¬
tions-. Washing, 1, W, 439).
XXI, G Omens: GIFTS

4
0
8
.Dream Mirror Given As Gift Brings Good Ne^'s, (cf. infra,
Of PeM,
XXI,
rso2447).
n Bei
ng Kil
Bracelet As Gift Bad If leBroken,
d Mean (cf. Marriage: En¬
gagement, XVII, E,
s
1837).
2409. Broken Mirror Presages Broken

Engagement
If you broke a mirror given by a beloved, it is usually
followed by a broken engagement (Bagon Taas, Valencia,
Bukidnon, 1967).
2410. Religious Objects For Sweethearts Taboo

If is bad to give religious articles to a sweetheart as
it is likely to endanger your relationship (Valencia, Malay¬
balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2411. Footwear As Gifts To Sweetheart Bad
Footwear as gifts to sweetheart causes separation (Ca-

— 825
XXI, G Omens: GIFTS
gayan de Oro; Maramag, Bukidnon; Oroquieta, Misamis
Occidental, 1966)
2412. Pointed Objects Are Unfortunate

Love Gifts
Pointed objects given as souvenirs or gifts to one’s

sweetheart are not good. This will lead to a broken en¬
gagement (Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2413. Gift Of Betel-Chew Sign Of Welcome

Among the Bukidnon of Mindanao, as well as among
the other betel-chewing peoples of the Philippines, to be
offered a betel-chew upon your arrival in a home means
that you are a welcome guest. Cagayan de Oro, 1966). In
the past, the Bisayans of Samar would summon relatives to
a wedding feast by sending them a betel-chew through a
trusted courier. (Alzinas, Historia, 1668).
XXI, G Omens: GLASSES

2414. Bad To Keep Broken Glasses
It is one of the Spanish beliefs that if you keep broken
glasses or mirrors in your home misfortune will come to
you if you will not throw them away (Cagayan de Oro;
Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Breakage Of Eyeglasses Heralds Slight Or Serious

Business Trouble, (cf. Actions: Breaking, I, B, 47).
XXI, H Omens: HAIR

2415. Fallen Hair Found At The Tip Of Nose
If a fallen hair is found at the tip of one’s nose, it
means that he will receive a letter from someone (Jones,
Romblon, 1936)-
— 826 —
XXI, H Omens: HAIR
Stands
If one’s hair stands while passing an isolated place,

some unseen beings are present (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
241
6.
XXI, HUnseOmens:
en Being HANDS
s Are Present I
f Hair
2417. Sweating Hands Betray Nervous
Character
A person whose hands are constantly perspiring shows

that he is nerve-striken (nervioso) (Tangub, Misamis
Oriental, 1967).
2418. Itching Palms And Money

If your palms itch you can expect money (Malaybalay,
Bukidnon, 1967).
XXI, H Omens: HARVEST

2419 Bats Entering Your Home During
Harvest Good Sign
During harvest season if bats enter your house before
you begin harvesting, your harvest will be plentiful (Mam¬
ba jao, Camiguin, 1967).
2420. Crow Making Sounds

A farmer who hears a crow making sounds knows that
it is a sign of good harvest (Talakag, Bukidnon, 1967; cf.
also Animals: Birds, III, C, 652).
Tokmo Making Sounds Tells Of Harvest, (cf. Animals’.

Doves, III, D, 667).
— 827 —
XXI, H Omens: HARVEST
2421. Rainbow Sign Of Abundant. Harvest
A rainbow signifies abundant harvest and no dry spell.

This is also a sign of good luck for the lover (Davao City,
1967; cf. also Natural Phenomena: Rainbow, XIX, R,
2098)-
XXI, H Omens : HEART

2422. Aching Heart
If your heart is aching, somebody is arriving (Malay-

XXI, H Omens: HEN

2423. Hen Found With Broken Unlaid Eggs
Taboo To Pregnant Women
A woman about to give birth should not be fed with

the soup or meat of a hen discovered to contain inside it eggs
which have been broken before they were laid. The woman
might not be able to deliver at all, or else she might deliver
a dead issue. (Baylao, Mambajao, Camiguin, 1967)-
Hen Cackling At Night Means Sickness or Death, (cf.
Animals: Hen, III, H, 695, passim').
2424. Chicken Killed During Burial Is Bad Omen
If a chicken is killed during the burial of a dead mem¬

ber of a family, another family will soon die (Balingasag,
— 828 —
XXI, H Omens: HORSE
2425. Horses Sense The Presence Of Spirits

My uncle was returning to town late one night. He
had been visiting some friends in Iponan. He was riding
a horse and was now entering a thickly wooded portion of
the road. The moon was up, but the thick foliage shut out
much of its light. About the middle of the forest his horse
refused to proceed however much he prodded it on At
last he alighted and moved on dragging the snorting animal
behind. A few yards further on he saw astride the road
a black object. The moonlight filtering through the bam¬
boo leaves showed it was a covered coffin. Without much
delay, he climbed his horse and drove back to Iponan. He
passed the night in his friends’ house (Cagayan de Oro,

1926).
XXI, H Omens: BLESSED HOST

2426. Blessed Host Falling Is A Bad Sign
At communion, if possible one should not be in haste

for if the blessed host will fall it has a bad sign (Kibawe,
Bukidnon, 1967; cf. also Actions: Receiving, I, R, 304,
305).
2427- Host Falling Means Communicant Has

Grievous Sin
If you make communion and it happens that the host

will not enter your mouth but directly falls to the floor,
that means you have committed grievous sin and you have
not made a good confession (Kalilangan, Pangantucan, Bu¬
kidnon, 1967; cf. also Actions: Receiving, I, R, 305).
829 —
XXI, H Omens : HOUSE
If Death Occurs In An Unfinished House It Should

Be Remodelled Else Misfortune Befalls Family, (f.
Housei Repairs, XIII, R, 1608; cf. also Death:
House And Death, VI, H, 999).
Cross Shaped House Is Ill Fated, (cf. House: Gen¬

eral Beliefs And Practices, XHI, O, 1554).
Sacrifice When Repairing House Otherwise Sickness

Comes, (cf. House: Repairs. XIII, R, 1607).
Building New Over Old House Brings Death, (cf.

House: General Beliefs And Practices, XIII, O, 1562),
Mounds Under House Brings Progress, (cf. House:
Omens, XIII, FI, 1589).
2428. Bats Inside House Is Sign Of Good Luck
If a group of bats live in your house, it signifies for¬

tune (Cagayan de Oro, 1967)
Butterfly In A Fisherman’s House, (cf. House: Omens,

XIII, O, 1584),
Black Butterflies Inside The House Means Bad Luck,

[cf. Animals: Butterfly, III, B, 615, (1)],
White Butterfly Bodes Good, (cf. Animals: Butterfly,

HI, B, 617),
Dog Urinating On Posts, Bad Luck Follows, (cf.

House: Omens, XllI, O, 1586).
Dog Digging In Yard Means Death, (cf. House:

Omens, XIH, O, 1587).
Doves Leaving House Tell Of Occupant’s Traits, (cf.

House: Omens, XIH, O, 1588).
Firefly Inside The House Portends Death
(1) On The Ceiling, [cf. Animals: Firefly, III, F, 670,

(1)].
— 830 —
XXI, H Omens: HOUSE
(2) One’s House, [cf. Animals'. Firefly, III, F, 670,

(2)].
(3) Sick Person’s Room, [cf. Animals: Firefly, III, F,
670, (3)].
2429. Firefly Presages A Visitor

If a firefly will come in your house during night time
you would be expecting a visitor to come (Impalutao, Im-
pasug-ong, Bukidnon, 1967; cf. Animals: Firefly, III, F,
671).
Lizard Inside House And Fortune, [cf. Animals: Li¬
zard, III, L, 710, (1)].
Lizard Singing Especially At Doorway, (cf. Animals^

Lizard, III, L, 709).
Snake Sleeping In House Brings Luck, (cf. Animals:

Snakes, III, S, 750).
One Of 14 Persons In One House Will Die, (cf.

House: Omens, XIH, O, 1592; also Death: House
And Death, VI, H, 1009).
First Visitor Widow Or Widower Bring Death, (cf.

l\ew House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1674).
XXI, H Omens: HVGGIISG FRIENDS

Habit Of Hugging Friends, (cf. Actions: Hugging,
I, H, 216).
XXI, I Omens: INSECTS

2430. Sound Of Amimispis Forebodes Death
The sound of the insect called amimispis is a warning

news of the death of an immediate member of the family
831 —
(Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1936; cf. also Direction:

East, VIII, E, 1121)
2431. Butterfly Bodes Coming Visitor

If a butterfly enters your house there will be a visitor
coming (Sto. Tomas, Davao, 1967).
Black Ants Announce Riches, (cf. infra, XXI, M,

2452).
Butterfly And Visitor Or Letter, (cf. Animals' But¬

terfly, III, B, 618).
Butterfly In A Fisherman’s House, (cf. Animals: But¬

terfly, III, B, 614).
Black Butterflies Mean Bad News, [cf. Animals: But¬

terfly, III, B, 615, (1)].
Black Butterfly And Death, [cf. Animals: Butterfly,

Ill, B, 615, (2)].
2432 Black Butterfly Touching You Is

Bad Sign
If a black butterfly flies inside your house and it

touches any part of your body, something (bad) has hap¬
pened to your relatives [Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967; cf.
also Animals: Butterfly, III, B, 615, (2)].
Brown Butterfly Means Good News, (cf. Animals:
Butterfly, III, B, 616).
White Butterflies Bode Good, (cf. Animals: Butter¬

fly, III, B, 617).
White Butterfly In Church Means God Is Pleased

With You, (cf. Animals: Butterfly, III, B, 612).
2433. Chirping Cicada
If a cicada sounds, it will be a fair day [Cagayan de

Oro, 1967; cf. also Animals: Insects, III, I, 701, (2)].
— 832
Firefly Inside House Portends Deatli, [cf. Animals’.

Firefly, III, F, 670, (2)].
Firefly Presages A Visitor, [cf. Animals-. Firefly, III,

F, 671].
Firefly Alighting On Wedding Dress Good Sign, (cf.

Marriage: Wedding-Day, XVII, W-D, 1860).
XXI, J Omens: JUMPING
2434. Child Won’t Grow If Jumped Over

A child won’t grow if he is jumped over [Quezon City,
1966; c. Actions: Sleeping, I, S, 340, (2); also Actions:
Jumping, I, J, 230].
Cat Jumping Over Dead Body
(1) Dead Body Will Look For People To Eat [cf.

Death: Corpse, VI, C, 966, (2)].
(2) Dead Inside House Will Rise, [cf. Death: Corpse,

VI, C, 966, (1)].
XXI, K Omens : KILLING

Killing Lice On Mirror Is Bad: They Multiply, (cf.
Actions: Killing, I, K, 234).
XXI, K Omens: KNEELING

Walking On One’s Knees Is Equivalent To Wishing
Your Parent’s Death, [cf. Actions: Kneeling, I, K,
243, (1), (2); and Natural Phenomena: Night, XIX,
N, 2072].
— 833 —
XXI, L Omens: LADDER
2435. Purok Untouched At Foot Of Ladder

Sign Of Accepted Courtship
If a man falls in love with a woman, he would place

the purok (a flat bolo which has no edge on its sides nor
pointed at the lower end of the ladder. That was sign of
courtship. By passing several times the parents of the
woman could distinguish him and his personal characteristic.
If the parents admires the man, she would move it to
another place. But if the purok is left untouched that
shows that the man was likeen (sic) by the parents and
by the woman. The man would not approach the girl and
her parents. He would tell his parents about the situation
and his parents wnuld look for a Datu to propose to the
girl’s parents, (Malagana, Claveria, Misamis Oriental,
1953).
XXI, L Omens: L A M P
If Lamp Keeps Burning On Third Night: No Misfor¬
tune, (ef. New House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1665).
* The purok is not used for cutting like an ordinary bolo. Its
flattened end is dull because it is used for weeding the yard or the
garden.
** The informant uses the verbs: “admires” and “likeen”. What

he means is perhaps that if the parents merely admire the
suitor they would not move the purok, but if they like him, they
would leave the purok in its position. This in turn was a signal that
they were willing to be approached by the emissary of the boy’s
parents.
— 834 —
XXI, L Omens: LEAVING SEMINARY
2436 Person Leaving Seminary Will Have
Unhappy Married Life
A person leaving the seminary will have an unhappy

married life (Camp Phillips, Bukidnon, 1967; cf. also Marr¬
iage: General Beliefs And Practices, XVII, O, 1817).
XXI, L Omens: LETTER

Letter Received About A Wedding Before A Voyage
Is Good Luck, (cf. Actions: Receiving, I, R, 307).
XXI, L Omens: LIZARD

2437. Big Lizard Inside The House
A big lizard living in the house or in the yard brings

good luck [Cagayan de Oro, 1967; cf. Animals: Lizard,
III, L, 710, (4)].
2438. House Lizard Singing Foretells A Visitor

If a house lizard sings it tells that a visitor is coming
[Talakag, Bukidnon, 1967; cf. Animals: Lizard, III, L, 710,
(2)].
A Small Lizard Singing Is Considered An Evil Portent,
(cf. Animals: Lizard, III, L, 709).
2439. Lizard Foretells Weather
A lizard (geko) that lives in big houses and bamboo

clumps and emits bass cries at intervals is believed to be
a good weather forecaster. As soon as it emits the first
cry, one says, “Rain,” and at the very next cry he says,
“Sun”. “Rain,” “Sun,” “Rain,” “Sun” — and wherever
— 835 —
XXI, L Omens: LIZARD
the last cry ends, whether “sun” or “rain,” that is supposed

to be the condition of the weather the next day. (Tago-
Gonzales, op. cit., p. 29).
Meeting; A Lizard On The Way, (ef. Animalsi Lizard,
111, L, 706).
XXI, L Omens; LOOKING
2440. Looking Back At Cemeter>" After

Funeral Is Taboo
Members of the family of a deceased person who attend

the funeral should not look back when coming back from
the cemetery grounds as this will cause more deaths to
follow (Jones, Romblon, 1936.)
2441. Looking Out Is Prohibited When Coffin

Is Brought Down
One should not look out of the window when a coffin
is being brought down, or else somebody will follow (Con¬
cepcion, San Pablo City, 1967).
Don’t Look Into Mirror After Wedding; Ceremony,

(cf. Marriage'. Wedding Day, XVII, WD, 1894).
One Of Twins Will Die If Allowed To See Other Who

Is Dead, (ef. Birth: Twins, V, T, 923).
XXI, L Omen : LOSS OF SOMETHING
During the wedding of a couple, loss of something is

considered a good sign (Balingasag, Misamis Oriental,
1936).
— 836
XXI, M Omens: MAN
Male As First Customer Portends Good Sale, (cf.

supra, XXI, B, 2323).

Luck, (cf. supra, XXI, B, 2324).
XXI, M Omens: MARRIAGE

2443. Torn Or Wet Wedding Dress Bad Omen.
(1) If the wedding dress is torn before the wedding
takes place it is a bad omen. If it is wet somehow it is
also bad. (Bagontaas, Valencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
(2) If the wedding dress is torn before the wedding

takes place it is bad omen; if it is wet somehow it is also
bad and if a firefly comes alighting on it, it is a sign of
eternal love and happiness, (Dole, Dadiangas, Cotabato,
1967)-
Dream Of Being Wedded Has Perverse Meaning, (cf.
Marriage: General Beliefs And Practices, XVII, O,
1818).
Ring Falling During Marriage Ceremony And Bad

Luck, (cf. Marriage: Wedding Day, XVII, WD,
1867, 1868).
2444. Dream Of Getting Married To A Golden

Snake Means Sickness
When you sleep and you dream that you got married
to a golden snake, on the following day you will be sick
2445. Getting Married In Dream Means Remaining

Single In Reality
Kong ang usa ka ulitawo o dalaga nga nagdamgo nga
gikasal na siya, dili na daw siya maminyo. (A young man
— 837 —
XXI, M Omens: MARRIAGE
or woman who dreams that he/she got married will never
be married. Tibanban, Generoso, Davao, 1967).
Dreaming Of A Wedding Ceremony Means Death Of

A Relative, [cf, Death: Dreaming And Death, VI,
D(d), 988].
Death Of Couple F C
’s irst hild
According to her, during nuptial ceremony and the
bell rang because somebody died, the first child of the
couple will die after birth (Jasaan, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
XXI, M Omens: MIRROR
4
6
.IfWeaddmirror is given as a gift, you will be a recipient of
ing C
eremo Bukidnon, 1966.
good news (Valencia, ny: B
el! To
lling
Broken Bodes Engagement, (cf.
Mirror Presages Broken
supra, XXI, G, 2409).
Killing Lice On Mirror Is Bad: They Multiply, (cf.

Actions: Killing, I, K, 234).
Breaking a mirror is a bad sign for the bearer or his

relatives (Taytay, El Salvador, Misamis Oriental, 1966-
1967); it will bring 7 years of bad luck or famine, (Don
Carlos, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967)-
— 838 —
7
XXI, M Omens: MISTAKEN WE?^TITY
A seminarian who is mistaken for a priest is said to

4 continue to become a priest (Cagayan de Oro, 1966).
9
.
Mist
aken
Iden
tity
XXI, M Omens: MOLE
Mole On Back Or Breast, [cf. Human Person: Birth
Marks, XVI, B(m), 1733].
2450. Mole On The Hand
A person with a mole on the hands signifies good for¬

tune (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
Mole On The Palm And Thriftiness, [cf. Human

Persons: Birth Marks, XVI, B(nt), 1736].
Mole On Side Of Palm Is Sign Of Becoming Extra¬

vagant, [cf. Human Person: Birth Marks, XVI,
B(m), 1737].
2451. Mole On Path Of Tears
(1) For a man or woman to have a mole where the

tears usually flow is a bad omen [Don Carlos, Bukidnon,
1966; cf. also Human Person: Birth Marks, XVI, B(m),
1734, (1)]
(2) When a man or woman is found to have a mole on

her/his face where the tears usually flow she/he will be¬
come a widow-widower. (Don Carlos, Bukidnon, 1967).
Mole On The Throat, [cf. Human Person: Birth
Marks, XVI, B(m), 1738].
— 839 —
XXI, M Omens: M O IS E Y
Money Found Means Lifelong Poverty, (cf. Actions'.

Finding, I, F, 158).
Money Passed Tlirough Window Is Unlucky, (cf. Ac¬

tions: Gift-Giving, I, G, 190),
The presence of black ants in your house presages your

becoming rich (Cebu City, 1966).
Dreams Of Money And Riches Portend Ill
(1) Dream Of Money Brings Skin Disease [cf. supra,

XXI, D, 2363, (1)].
5 (2) Dream of Picking Up Money, [cf. supra, XXI, D,

2 2363, (2)]-
.
Black
Ants
(3) Dream Of
AnnRiches And Death, [cf. Death: Dream¬
ounc
ing And Death, VI, D(d), e R990].
iches
XXI, M Omens: MOON
Me Dea
an th
s
When the moon’s position resembles that of a cradle,
it is a sign that many will die (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
Woo And Win Easily In The Full Moon, (cf. Actions'.

Courting, I, C, 76),
If the moon’s position is towards the sea, it means that

there will be abundant food (Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon,
Quarter Moon Upside Down Bodes A Coming Epide¬

mic, [cf. ]\atural Phenomena: Quarter Moon, XIX,
M(q), 2045].
— 840 —
le-
Lik
XXI, M Omens; MOON
Moon’s Manner
If moon leans slightly tovvârds the sea, it brings abun¬

dant food like fish (AUcomohan, Sugbongcogon, Misamis
Oriental, 1966). If it leans towards the mountain, more
245
rice
5 . but less food like fish (Cagayan de Oro, 1967) ; if to¬
More Fis
wards mountain, h Or Mis
famine coming (Looc, Romblon, 1936).
ore Rice Mean
t By
XXI, M Omens: MOUND
Prog
ress
Kon adunay mundo o bungtod sa ilalum sa balay kini
ma-oy tima-an nga mo-asenso ang imong pamuyo. (When
there is an earthmound under the house, this is a sign that
the dweller therein will be prosperous. Cagayan de Oro,
1967)-
XXI, N Omens: NEEDLE
6
Fi Aw
. sh ay
es
Mou
nd Rung naay bitas nga dagom nga gibutang sa imong
Und
er
baroto, ang Thimong
e H mga isda nga nadakup sige lang paka-
ous
buhi kay bitas man. e M (If there is a needle with a broken
ean
eye in the boat, the fish that s you catch will always escape
because of the broken eye in the needle. Cagayan de Oro,
1967; cf. also Action: Fishing, I, F, 175).
841 —
XXI, N Omens; ]\ IJ D I T Y
Big Bananas With Thin Peelings Produced If Plan¬

ter's Back Is Naked, (ef. Plants And Plant Husbandry.
Banana, XXII, B, 2512).
XXI, N Omens: IS U M B E R S
Dreaming Of Numbers Spells Luck In Lottery, (cf.

supra, XXI, D, 2369).
Carpenters Pay Attention To Number Of Steps In
Building House, (cf. House'. Staircase, XIII, S,

1621 ).
2458. Number Three Bad For Taking

Pictures
(1) It is not good for three people to have their pic-

tures taken at the same time because one of them will die.
(Cagayan de Oro, 1967; Don Carlos, Bukidnon, 1967; Mag-
diwang, Romblon, 1936).
(2) Some misfortune will befall one of the three who
where (sic) present during the picture taking. Priority
to the middle. (Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2459. Child Born In February On Odd Number

Days Is Either Stupid, Abnormal Or
Irritable.
(1) A boy born on February in the odd numbers is

said to be lacking of knowledge or else genius, but his genius
is sometimes understood to be a stupid (sic) (Cagayan de
Oro, 1967).
(2) Man born in February is abnormal because he
lacks something (Catarman, Mamba jao, 1967)-
(3) A child born in February is mean, irritable, and
foolish (Ang bata nga matawo sa Pebrero malditohon, sa-
poton ug buang-buangon (Baylao, Mambajao, Camiguin
1966).
— 842
XXI, N Omens: NUMBERS
13: Unlucky Number, (cf. ISumbers Aitd Numerals’.

Thirteen, XX, T, 2296).
Thirteen People At Table, (cf. Actions: Eating, I,

E, 124).
Don’t Sleep In Room No. 13, [cf. House: Omens,

XIII, O, 1593, (1)].
One Of 14 Persons In One House Will Die, (cf.

Death: House And Death, VI, H, 1009).
Number 14 Bodes III, (cf. Actions: Riding, I, R,

309).
XXI, P Omens: PASSING
2460. Bad Omen For Unmarried Person To

Pass Through Window
If you are still single never pass through the window
in going down because you mgiht elope with anybody
Passing Under A Ladder Is Unlucky, (cf. Actions:
Passing Under, I, P, 268).
XXI, P Omens: PAYING
Paying Debts At Night Not Good, [cf. Actions: Pay¬

ing Debts, I, P, 271, (1)].
XXI, P Omens: PEEPING
2461. Peeping Prohibited Lest You Die

When someone dies in a family, windows should be
closed and nobody should peep outside the window when
the dead is out for whoever peeps will die soon (Looc,
Rcmblon, 1936; Tagoloan, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
— 843 —
XXI, P Omens: PHOTOGRAPH
FaitJiless In Marriage Vows
Parents do not want their children to see or read pic¬

tures or stories of harem. For they believe that the boy
or girl will become faithless to their marriage vows (Ma-
laybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2462
. Children
Seeing
Photograph HarYour
Under
em Pi Pillow Makes You Dream Of
ctures BeDreaming,
The Original Person, (cf. Actions: come I, D,
105).
XXI, P Omens: PICKING
Afte Deat Is Tabo

r h o
It is not good for the immediate relatives of a dead
person to pick leaves or flowers or to kill fowls or animals
for food, during the period of nine days following the death
of the relatives as this will invite more deaths within the
family (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
XXI, P Omens: PICTURE-TAKING
A trio for a picture-taking forewarns of early death or

misfortune to one of the three (Cagayan de Oro; Don Car¬
3 los, Bukidnon, Malaybalay, Bukidnon; Davao, Davao; Mag-
.
Pickdiwang, Romblon, 1967; San Antonio, Zambales, 1966; cf-
ing Numbers And Numerals: Three, XX, T, 2255; and
also. Leav
es
supra, XXI, WiN,
thi2458).
n N
ine
Days — 844 —
XXI, p Omens: PlCTVRE-TAKim
2465. Picture Taking Of Sweethearts Bad Omen
Having a picture taken with your sweetheart is a bad
omen. The wedding will never materialize (Cagayan de
Oro, 1936; Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
XXI, P Omens: PIG

At Death: Pig Killed: Its Affected Internal Organ
SjTnbolic Of Dead Man’s Affliction, (cf. Death: Divi¬

nation, VI, D, 978).
XXI, P Omens: PAmYO

2466. Symbolic Gestures Precede Marriage
Proposals
The panoyo is a symbolic gesture signifying a young
man’s desire for marriage. “He asks a third man called
Datu to hang a plate with cloth. He hangs the plate with
the cloth early in the morning before the members of the
(girl’s) family did not rise. He hangs it in the middle of
the house without permission of any members of the fa¬
mily. By the next day the Datu goes back to the house to
hear something from the (girl’s) parents. It is the custom
of the parents not to talk in the second day. The Datu
would look if something is placed in the plate. The Datu
will express his mission that such young man feels in love
with your daughter with her name. The parent would
not say anything The datu goes home unanswered. That
shows his mission was accepted.
If the girl’s parents do not like the man, they would

place needle with thread in the plate. That shows they
would never talk, if he (Datu or suitor?) no one would
answer.” (Malagana, Claveria, Misamis Oriental, 1953).
— 845
XXI, P Omens: PLANTING
Person Planting Mango Tree Will Not Live Long, (cf.

Plants And Plant Husbandry: Mango, XXII, M,
2588).
Planting Papaya In Front Of Window Causes Some¬

one’s Death, (cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: Pa¬
paya, XXII, P, 2599).
Papaya Growing Before Window Sign Of Bad Luck,

(cf. House: Windows, XIII, W, 1629).
XXI, P Omens: PRETENDING

2467. Children Pretending To Hold Funeral
Service Means Neighbor Will Die
If children will play and pretend to have a funeral,
someone in the neighborhood will soon die (Manila, 1966).
XXI, PW Omens : PRIESTS’ WORDS

2468. The Words of A Priest Are Ominous
There was a smallpox epidemic in our town. The

bridge linking our town to the next was under heavy quar¬
antine guard. No one was allowed to cross it from either
side. The cura parroco, a small saintly Spanish priest, ap¬
proached the guard who was called Severino, and requested
him to permit him to cross the taytayan (a two bamboo
pole thing) because he had been summoned to assist the
dying on the other side. The guard, a young robust fel¬
low, was not much of a practising Catholic He stood pat
against granting the priest passage. The priest seeing he
could get nowhere, forced his way while the guard blocked
him. In their skirmish, the priest lost his foothold and
fell over. Marvellous to relate, though the water was 8
feet deep, the priest did not seem to sink. He held up
— 846 —
XXI, PW Omens: PRIESTS’ WORDS
over the waters the small black valise containing the
Blessed Sacrament, and crossed as though wading in the
water to the other side. Meanwhile he kept shouting back
at the guard: “Severino!” The guard since then has gone
to Bilibid for rape, robbery and attempted murder. (Jasaan,
1970. The event happened back in 1918 or early 1920’s.)
XXI, R Omens: RAIN

Rain During Wedding Signifies Prosperity, (cf. Mar¬
riage: General Beliefs And Customs, XVII, O, 1812).
Wedding On Rainy Days Causes Birth Of A Cry-Baby,

(cf. Marriage: General Beliefs and Customs, XVII,
O, 1813).
XXI, R Omens: REVEALING
2469. Betraying Of One’s Sufferings Signifies

Weakness In Any Venture
It is generally believed that to betray agony or suf¬

ferings to a friend or foe means a weak spirit in any under¬
taking. Friends will never venture to take you with them
in any venture (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Dead Person’s Hair Lice Multiply If TTheir Existence
Is Revealed, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 969).
XXI, S Omens: SEEDS

Twin Jackfruit Seeds Brings Good Luck In Business,
(cf. Amulets And Talismans: Seeds, II, S, 552).
Finder Of Twin Jackfruit Seeds Will Be Lucky In

Business, I.ove, Etc., (cf. Amulets And Talismans:
Seeds, II, S, 553).
— 847 —
XXI, S Omens: SEWING
2470 Sewing Dress On One’s Body Makes

One Sickly
Mending his dress or pants that is put on his body is

bad practice for the one doing such thing will become sickly
or will take his own life (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2471. Sewing Dress Being Worn Will Make

Sewer Kill Own Brother
Dili maayo nga magtahi sa sanina kung gigamit kini

kay mag-unay ang igsoon ug dili ba magsunod-sunod ug
kamatay ang familia hangtud wala nay mabilin. (It is not
good to mend clothes while they are being worn because
brothers will kill each other. If not, death will come to
every member of the family until the whole family is ex¬
tinguished. Cagayan de Oro, 1967; cf. also, Actions: Sewing,
I, S, 321, passim).
XXI, so Omens: SHARP OBJECTS

Sharp Objects Bring Good Luck, (cf. Actons: Finding,
I, F, 137; cf. also supra, XXI, G, 2412).
XXI, S Omens: SHIP

Dream Of Ship Bodes Death Of A Relative, [cf.
Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 980].
XXI, S Omens: SINGING
Bad For Unmarried Person To Sing "While Cooking,

(cf. Actions: Singing, I, S, 3.30, (1), (2), (3)].
Singing Near Tlie River Makes One A W'idow Or Wi¬

dower, (cf. ISatural Phenomena: River, XIX, R,
2115).
848 —
XXI, S Omens: SITTINC
Child Sitting On Winnower Will Never Learn To
Swini, (cf. Actionsi Sitting, I, S, 333).
XXI, S Omens: SLEEPING

2472. Sleeping With Feet Towards Door
Invites Early Death
When you are sleeping and your feet are towards

the door, you are putting yourself in danger of death.
[Wao, Lanao del Sur, 1966 and Sta. Fe, Romblon, 1936; cf.
also Actions: Sleeping, I, S, 343, (1), (2), (3)].
Don’t Sleep In Room No. 13, (cf. House: Omens,

XIII, O. 1593).
XXI, S Omens: SLEEPLESSISESS

2473. Sleeplessness Is Sign Of Being
Remembered
When you cannot sleep at night even though you

strictly do your best to sleep it is said that somebody is
thinking of you gratefully (Kalasungay, Malay balay, Bu-
kidnon, 1967).
XXI, S Omens: SMOKE
Sig Unf Sin

nif org
ies ive
If you see a black smoke non your way after you have
gone to church, it means that God has not forgiven your
sins (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
— 849
XXI, S Omens: SNAKE
Killed Snake Wrapped In One’s Pocket Brings Luck,

(cf Animals: Snakes, III, S, 749).
Snake Sleeping In House Brings Luck And Fortune,

(cf. Animals: Snakes, III, S, 750).
Dream Of Snake Bodes Ill, [cf. Death: Dreaming
And Death, VI, D(d), 987].
XXI, S Omens: SNEEZING
2475. Sneezing Among Early Tagalogs Was An

Augury Both For Good And Ill
They were . very liable to find auguries in things they

witnessed. For example, if they left their house and met
on the way a serpent, or rat, or a bird called tigmamanu-
guin which was singing in the tree, or they changed upon
anyone who sneezed, they returned at once to their house,
considering the incident as an augury that some evil might
befall them if they should continue their journey espe¬
cially when the above-mentioned bird sang. This song
had two different forms: in the first case it was consi¬
dered an evil omen; in the others, as a good omen, and
then they continued their journey They also practiced di¬
vination, to see whether weapons, such as dagger or knife,
were to be useful and lucky for their possessor whenever
occasion should offer. (Plasencia, Customs, p. 189; cf. also
infra, XXI, T, 2481).
Sneezing By The Dead, (cf. Death: House And

Death, VI, H, 1004).
— 850 —
XXI, S Omens: STEPPING
2476. Stepping On A Horseshoe Sign Of

Good Luck
Accidentally hitting or stepping on a horseshoe signi¬

fies good luck (Cagayan de Oro; Sugbongcogon, Misamis
Oriental; Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Stepping Over Lying Man Or Woman Bodes No Mar¬

riage, (cf. House: Floor, XIII, F, 1580).
XXI, S Omens: STUMBLING

2477. Stumbling At Doorway
Stumbling at the doorway upon one’s going out of the

house will bring misfortune (San Pablo City, 1966; cf. also
Actions: Stumbling, I, S, 381).
XXI, S Omens: SWEEPING
2478- Nightly Sweeping Signifies Bad Luck

(1) Ang pagpanilhig sa gabii dautan kay ang grasya
anaa kaninyo mawala. Kay nasilhig man ninyo. [Sweeping
at night is bad because you sweep away the grace that is
in you. Balaan, Talakag, Bukidnon, 1966; cf. also Natural
Phenomena: Night, XIX, N, 2070, (1), (2); and Actions:
Sweeping, I, S, 389, (1), (2)].
(2) Sweeping floor at night will bring death to the

sweeper or to any member of the family (Talakag; Mira-
yon; Dalirig, Manolo Fortich, Bukidnon; Parang, Wad,
Lanao del Sur, 1966; cf. also Actions: Sweeping, I, S, 385).
851 —
XXI, S Omens: SWEEPIISC
Sweeping Floor Not Allowed Within Three Days, (of.

l\uiiibers And ISumerals: Three-Third, XX, T, 2257).
Sweeping Is Prohibited For Three Days To Avert Mis¬

fortune, [of. Death: House And Death, Vl, H(d),
1006].
XXI, T Omens: TAGWATl

The Tagwati Is The Sulod Omen Bird, (cf. Animals:
Birds, III, B, 599).
XXI, T Omens : TEARS
Mourner’s Tears Should Not Drop On The Dead Body;

Will Have A Hard Time Going To Heaven, (cf.
Death: Corpse, VI, C, 970).
Dead Person Will Walk Heavily If Tears Fall On It,

Tears Dropped On Dead Person’s Body Cause Soul To

Go To Hell, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C, 973).
Tears Should Not Fall On Dead Man: His Afterlife

Will Not Be Satisfying, (cf. Death: Corpse, VI, C,
971).
XXI, T Omens: TEETH

Child Born With Teeth Causes Death Of Brother Or
Sisters, (cf. supra, XXI, C, 2331).
2479. Dreams Of Teeth Being Removed

Spell 111
Kong magdamgo nga nangapupd ang imong ngipon
kana nagtimaelhan nga adunay dautan nga mahitabo sama
— 852 —
XXI, T Omens; TEETH
pananglit nga adunay paryente ninyo nga namatay o aduna

ba hinooy dautan nga mahitabo kanimo. (If you should
dream that your teeth fell off, that is a sure sign that
something ill will happen, say, for instance, the death of
a relative or else some evil might befall you [Cagayan de
Oro, 1966-1967; Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967; Davao Pro¬
vince 1967; Jones, Romblon, 1936; Manila, 1967; cf. also
Death: Dreaming And Death, VI D(d), 991, (1), (2)].
XXI, T Omens: TOES
Dead Person’s Toes Pointing To Each Other Signify

Early Death For Another Family Member, (cf. Death:
Corpse, VI, C, 967).
XXI, T Omens: TRAVEL

2480. Travelling Taboo On Good Friday
Travelling during Holy Friday is not good because

dangers are nearer (Bagon Taas, Valencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
News Of Wedding Received Before A Voyage Is Good
Luck, (cf. Actions: Receiving, I, R, 307).
2481. Charcoal Mark On Forehead Averts

Bad Omen For Travel
When someone is about to start on a trip, and a person

inside the house sneezes, it is believed to be a bad omen.
So the traveler goes to the kitchen and marks his forehead
with charcoal to counteract the bad omen or he should not
proceed with his trip (Talakag, Bukidnon, 1966).
Ifugao Omen Spirits For Travel Like The Bird Pitpit,
(cf. supra, XXI, B, 2315).
853 —
XXI, T Omens: TREES
Misfortune Follows If Trees With Dagta Are Planted,
(cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry. Jackfruit, XXII,
J, 2583; and Papaya, XXII, P, 2599).
XXI, U Omens: UMBILICAL CORD
Umbilical Cord Around Child’s IVeck Is An Omen Of

His Committing Suicide, [cf. Birth: Umbilical Cord,
V, U-C, 928, (3)].
XXI, U Omens: UMBRELLA
Umbrella Used Inside Tlie House Bodes Drowning,
(cf. House: General Beliefs And Practices, XHI, O,

1561).
XXI, u Omens: UNEASINESS
2482. Sudden Uneasiness Sign Of Misfortune
When you feel a sudden uneasiness, someone in the

family or a close relative has met an accident (Cagayan de
Oro, 1967).
XXI, W Omens: WALKING OVER
2483. Walking Over Fishing Materials

Not Good
(1) When fishing, if someone steps over a fishing pole,

the fisherman will surely go home empty-handed. For the
fishes will not eat the bait (Lagonoy, Camarines Sur, 1964).
— 854 —
XXI, W Omens: WALKim OVER
(2) Ang mga kagamitan sa panagat dili palakaran aron

ang panagat dili dimalason. (Fishing materials should not
be stepped upon so as not to have bad luck (Baylao, Mam-
bajao, Camiguin, 1966; cf. also Actions: Stepping, I, S,
376).
XXI, WW Omens: WHIRLWIISD

Whirlwind Presages Hot Season, (cf. ]\atural Pheno¬
menal Whirlwind, XIX, W, 2188).
XXI, W Omens: WOMAN

Woman With Round Abdomen Good Housewife, (cf.
Marriage: General Beliefs And Customs, XVII, O,
1816).
XXI, W Omens: WORMS

2484. Earthworms Foretell Continuous Rain
If earthworms roam above the ground, a continuous

rain is very certain (Tago-Gonzales, op. cit., p. 29).
— 855 —
t ^.JU> .ry./
iwns J|i6 ^ 3l<i^- .Jî,

lt>n VJiiiTjIuni giiMi<''i» j«;a<pni(j^ -jrt*!
•flxrt/ .rtrfûH) ifpii/ Eiiltri a.tui i ^ >Oti (•# 5U^‘ 5n^,Hr
«h .1 :en*>»)->>. •«!;{ .Vj ,vA(fi4{
^ ^ -^--A » - » ‘ Si
-araifiO irw ,«yx
3,) ,iv»«trf!K; IwP krtUlît'Jf

%• \ .(Hilt jr,/, ,Jv^,tA’^
•i*
}»n***N
’’ V ^.' ifM ■»* “- - 1
/HfiV H :8K3Û , W ,1/y
<om^,
. 4 -CtW* , r . ■
'i r.'^\'
i* 'fT^w^n t* • .^ ,IXX
■•Mrlt*' - -1. ' ■; •!*.■ . •* (* " . i.i i

I s ^liUffOTji »riJ «-•/«<(» uctAot ^nmwfOua
.(fit .q ,j1> .h»> ,«^>tiuiot>^f&T) utKti93 »ij /tint
^V* ' r
'V .
.
/4' V ^ Tî H/l - /r
'('’•‘•0 î.;; ; -jiXj • \ ?«
. ?cw (.•■•H .- ' ‘

. V . i* .
*' r'Aij ®|”; I»■•-»' j*
Bin jiiAfSitr f- ’ S' •
- -, ‘ht*
, t
'■/aV/ Vi'Vr;i Im lii'' u>U\ ti -
<t * Ifil,
:-tr, ♦* ^.
■'H'
«» X** -ta
•t , iU\
Ch
.Ik ^
,v* »
CHAPTER XXII
PLANTS AND PLANT HUSBANDRY
XXII, o Plants And Plant Husbandry General Beliefs and

Practices
XXII, A Plants And Plant Husbandry
Abaca
XXII, A Plants And Plant Husbandry
Ampalaya
XXII, A Plants And Plant
Husbandry-
Husbandry Apple
XXII, A Plants And Plant Avocado
Badyang
XXII, B Plants And Plant Husbandry
XXII, B Plants And Plant Husbandry Bamboo
XXII, B Plants And
Plant Banana
XXII, B Plants And Plant Husbandry
Husbandry- Beans
XXII, B Plants And Plant Husbandry Betel Nut
XXII, B Plants And Plant Husbandiy Buyo
XXII, c Plants And Plant Husbandry

Camote
Cane
XXII, c Plants And Plant Cassava
XXII, c Plants And Plant Husbandry-
Husbandry Coconut
XXII, G Plants And Plant Husbandry Corn
XXII, E Plants And Plant Husbandry
Cypress
XXII, F Plants And Plant Flo-wers
Eggplant
XXII, F Plants And Plant Husbandry
Husbandry-
Fruits and Trees
XXII, G Plants And Plant Gabi
XXII, G Plants And Plant Husbandry-
Husbandry Garlic
XXII, G Plants And Plant Husbandry
Ginger
XXII, G Plants And Plant
Guava
XXII, J Plants And Plant Husbandiy-
Husbandry
XXII, L And Jackfruit
Plants Plant Leaves
XXII, L Plants And Plant Husbandry-
Husbandry l^mon
XXII, M Plants And Husbandry Mango
Plant
XXII, M Plants And Plant Husbantlry Mushroom
XXII, O And Plant Orange
Plants
XXII, P Plants And Plant Husbandry-
Husbandry
Palm Tree
XXII, P Plants And Plant Husbandry Papaya
XXII, P Plants And Plant Husbandry Peanuts
XXII. P Plants And Plant Husbandry
Pepper
Pest
XXII, P Plants And Plant Husbandry
XXII, P Plants And Plant Husbandry Pomelo
XXII, R Plants And Husbandry Rattan
Plant
XXII, R Plants And Husbandry Rice
Plant
XXII, S And Plant Seeds
Plants
XXII, T Plants And Plant Husbandry-
Husbandry Tamarind
XXII, T Plants And Plant Ilusbandry Tlanglad
XXII, T Plants And Plant Husbandry Tobacco
XXII, T Plants And Plant Husbandry Tomato
XXII, T Plants And Plant Husbandry TIrees
XX n. T Plants And Plant Tubers
XXII, Husbandi-y Ubi
U Plants And Plant
Husbandry-
— 858 —
XXII, O Plants and Plant Husbandry:
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
2485. Farmer Strikes Grass Seven Times And

Listens For Robin’s Call
A farmer should first ask the gods if the land he is
about to cultivate will bring him good crops by making
seven times strokes on the grasses with his scythe. When
a meadow robin utters a sound after doing so then that
land is not suitable for cultivation (Kalasungay, Malayba-
lay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2486. Planting Rites Include Christian Prayers
(1) The farmer selects ears of corn during harvest

time, too. Before he picks the ears from the stalks and
places them in a secure and safe place, he prays one “Our
Father”, “Hail Mary” and the “Credo”, without turning
his back; neither does he speak a word with other people
around him (Tago-Gonzales, Beliefs, Practices And Pastimes
Of Bohol, n. 25).
(2) The planters with seedlings in their hands face

towards the east and offer prayers silently, imploring the
good Lord for a greater yield. The prayers are usually the
“Lord’s Prayer”, 3 “Hail Mary’s” and the “Credo”. (Ibid, p.
26).
Before planting crops, one “Haily Mary” and “Our

Father” must be prayed so that their products would be
abundant (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Planter Facing East Will Have Good Harvest, (cf.
Directions: East, VHI, E, 1122).
— 859
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
2487. Farmers Appease Anitos By Offering

Food Before Planting And Harvesting
For a good cropping year the farmer must appease the
anitos by offering foods preferably pure white chicken and
boiled rice left at nearby balete tree, before planting and
harvesting. (Pangantukan, Bukidnon, 1967).
2488. May Is The Planting Season

(1) In general, planting season should always fall on
the early part of May The third of May is usually the
best whether be it high or low tide (Balingasag, Misamis
Oriental, 1936).
(2) May usa ka mag-uuma nga dili gayud motanum

kon dili mahiatol sa bulan sa Mayo kay kon lain kono nga
bulan uloron ang ilang mga tanum (There is a farmer who
never plants except in May because if done on other months,
the worms will eat the plants. Nangan, Generoso, Davao,
1966).
2489. Planting At Mid-Day Makes Plant Short

Planting at mid-day the result of the plant is short
(Catarman, Camiguin, 1967).
Planting Banana At Noon Time Makes Short And
Fruitful Plants, (cf. Natural Phenoiiteiia: Noon, XIX,
N, 2080).
2490. Planting In The Afternoon

Fruit trees should be planted in the afternoon or full
moon to have big and round fruits. (Cagayan de Oro,
1966; Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967; Lumad, Mambajao, Ca¬
miguin, 1966; Looc, Romblon, 1936; cf. also Natural Pheno¬
mena: Afternoon, XIX, A, 1935).
— 860 —
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
2491. Good To Plant During Starry Nights

(1) If you plant during night time when there are
many stars, your plants will bear many fruits (Malaybalay,
Mukidnon, 1967).
(2) Good harvest is performed if planting is done

during a starry night (Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936).
(3) If there are many stars at night, it is the best
time for planting root crops for they will yield plenty
(Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936); especially planting cereal after
starry night (Looc, Romblon, 1936).
2492. Moonlight Nights Not Good For Planting

Planting during the days of moonlight nights is not
good. Being bright, the insects or animals can see them
and the plants will fall or surely the plants will be attacked
by animals. So the planting is usually done during days
of dark nights particularly during the last quarter up to
the new moon (Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2493. Planting During First Quarter Moon

Makes Crops Sickly
In planting crops certain positions of the moon are
taken into consideration. More pests and diseases will
come to the crops if planted during the first quarter, less
if planted during the last quarter (Malaybalay, Bukidnon,
1967).
Planting During Full Moon Invites Worms, [cf. Ac¬
tions: Planting, I, P, 226, (2)].
2494. Full Moon Good For Planting

Planting of the fields is sometimes delayed to wait for
a good planting time such as the full moon, the lowest ebb
861 —
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
of tide or a lucky day. Some old people have what they

call a timan-an* which contains a list of lucky days, unlucky
days, etc. of every month (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
2495 Planting During Low Tide Means

Good Crops
Planting plants at the ebb tide will bear much fruit

2496. Planting At Ebb Tide Is Best
Planting plants at the ebb tide will bear much fruit

2497. Securing Seeds During Harvest Of

Preceding Season
For rice seedling the farmer selects the grains during

the harvest time of the preceding season. The seeds are
stored in a house where there is no sick person living. This
is done because it is thought that the plant’s life is in¬
fluenced by the health of the people living where the seeds
are stored (Tago-Gonzales, op. cit., p. 25).
2498. Seedlings Brought Downstairs If Woman

Gives Birth
Kon adunay manganak diha sa imong balay ug kon

adunay mga similya kinahanglan ipakanaug kay dili kond
mutorok kon itanum. (When somebody is giving birth in
your house and there are some seedlings there, bring them
down otherwise they will not grow. Davao City, 1967).
* timan-an, i.e., a marker or reference for divinatory purposes;

another name for it is napta, (cf. Omens: Days, XXI, 2346).
— 862 —
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
2499 Bury Chicken Feathers And Manure In

Field To Keep Chicken From Eating Your
Plants
If your chicken attacks your plants, a farmer gets a

feather of the hen from its head and a part of their manure
and put it together with a sud (sic) and plant it. Be sure
to plant the sud before any person sees you. If this is
fulfilled, the plants won’t be destroyed for the hen could
not see the plants and in case they see it, they could smell
the manure that was mixed wiht the sud that was planted
(Casisang, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2500. Stone Planted With Crops Signifies

Resistance To Diseases
In planting crops, put a piece of stone in the first hill

planted as a means of resistance from diseases (Malaybalay,
Bukidnon, 1967).
2501. Fruit Tree Seedling Pulled In Direction

Where It Inclines
In transplanting a fruit tree seedling, one should pull

it in the direction where the seedling is inclining, because
it will not grow if it is pulled in the opposite direction
(Lowan, Dangcagan, Bukidnon, 1967).
2502. Awog* Hung From Tree Branches As

Protection Against Thieves
Plants and fruit trees are protected from charm or
* Awog — is usually a bottle filled with oil prepared during Holy

Friday and other herbs mixed by the tambalan. Another kind of
awog is for corn protection. It is composed of dried leaves which
are placed oa a stick. It is believed that if someone steals the corn
he will grow paler everyday. (Ibid., p. 27-29).
— 863 —
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
from mischievous young children by placing awog among

the branches. The purpose of this awog is to prevent other
people from stealing the fruits. That is why bottles with
mysterious solutions are seen hanging from the branches
or from trellises of vegetable plants like upo or patola.
Anybody who steals the fruit will experience a lingering
illness or die. (Tago-Gonzales, Beliefs, Practices And Pas¬
times Of Bohol, 1959, p- 29).
Plant Shrubs Before Building House, (cf. New House’.

Site of New House, XIV, NH, 1681).
Bury Cool Things Like Coconut, Squash Beneath

House, (cf. New House: Site of Neiv House, XIV, S,
NH, 1685).
Sound Of Crow To Farmers Means Good Harvest, (cf.

Animals: Birds, HI, B, 600).
Singing Of Kiyago And Good Harvest, (cf. Animals:

Birds, HI, B, 602).
Carabao’s Hind Feet Strides Mean Good Yield, (cf.

Animals: Carabao, III, C, 620).
Carabao’s Long Snout And Abundant Yield, (cf. Ani¬

mals: Carabao, HI, C, 621).
XXII, A Plants and Plant Husbandry:

ABACA
Plant Abaca At The Sign Of Rain, (cf. Natural Phe¬

nomena: Rain, XIX, R, 2095).
— 864 —
XXII, A Plants and Plant Husbandry:
AMP AL AY A
Large And Plentiful Fruits
Before an ampalaya (or amargoso) bears fruit, get or

buy a large ampalaya and hang it in the kitchen so that
in time of bearing fruits it will be so big and plenty (Ma-
250
3. Ampalaya
Hung Near Kitche
n Makes For
XXII, A Plants and Plant Husbandry;
APPLE
2504. Apple Tree Planted During Starry Nights
In planting an apple tree, we should select a starry

night so that the apple bears many fruits (Batangas, Va¬
lencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
Apple Is A Sign Of Bad Luck, (cf. Omens: Apple,

XXI, A, 2304).
XXII, A Plants and Plant Husbandry :

AVOCADO
2505. First Ripe Avocado Treated With

Sugar And Milk
Kon magtanum ug avocado, inigpamunga ug mahinog

na ang unang bunga lihi-an ug asukar ug gatas aron tam-is
ug lami (When avocado trees start bearing fruits treat
the first fruits with sugar and milk so that they will have
a sweet flavor. Tibangan, Generoso, Davao, 1967).
— 865 —
XXII, B Plants and Plant Husbandry:
BADY AIS G
Putting Badyang Leaves On Waste Matter Will Render
Anus Diseased, (cf. Diseases And Sicknesses'. Attus

Affliction, VII, A, 1088).

BAMBOO
2506. Felling Bamboos Good On Last Quarter
Ang pagbatas sa kawayan nga gamiton sa pagsalug

itunong sa dulom ang bulan aron ang kawayan dill bokbu-
kon. Ang mga bukbuk dili makakita sa kawayan kay
mangitngit man ang gabii kon dolum ang bulan. (Felling
bamboos for flooring purposes should be done on the last
quarter of the moon because it is dark and the weevils can¬
not see and the bamboos will not be infested by them.
(Baylao, Mamba jao, Camiguin, 1967; Malay balay, Bukid-
non, 1967)-
2507. Bamboo Planted In Center Of Field As

Protection Against Insects
In planting rice, put some plants like bamboo in the

middle of the field to protect them against insects (Davao
City, 1967).
Bamboo Whose Top Is Cut Shortens Owner’s Life,

(cf. Netv House: Materials For Building, XIV, M,
1641).
Bamboos Should Be Cut In December, (cf. jVeic

House: Materials For Building, XIV, M, 1640).
— 866 —
BANANA
2508. Placenta Buried Near Banana Tree
Makes Child Good Thinker
Ang enangkan isulod sa sugong ug ilobong diha sa pu-

noan sa saging o sa balisbisan aron nga fresco ang iyang
panghunahuna. (The placenta is buried near a banana tree
or under the rain gutter so that the child will have a fresh
mind. Tagoloan, Misamis Oriental, 1966-1967).
2509. Child Who Cries If Banana Is Thrown

To Him, Is Said To Be Dull
Sa dili pa ang bata mo-iskuela, kon mohilak siya human

ug labay sa hinog nga saging kini timailhan nga bugok.
Apan kon dili mohilak, siya bright. (A child who does not
yet go to school, if he cries after a banana is thrown to
him, is dull, but if he does not cry, he is intelligent. Salay,
2510. Infant Becomes Agile If He Is Lihi-an

With Dried Banana Leaf
Kon ang bata lihian ug unas, ang bata igmat ug mga

mata, baba, dalunggan, ubp. Sama usab sa ubang mananap
sa balay — iro, iring, baboy, kon lihi-an sa unas maabtik.
(If a child is lihi-an (i.e., if he is treated) with dried ba¬
nana leaf, the child will be agile or watchful in eyes, ears,
mouth, etc. so with dogs, cats, and pigs). (Tangub, Misamis
Oriental, 1967).
First Feed Of Puppy Placed On Withered Banana

Leaf Makes Him Alert, [cf. ISuinhers And ISunieralst
First Things ^Fruits), XX, FT, 2238].
Eat Banana Twins And Twins Will Be Born To Mo¬

ther, [cf. Actions: Eating^ I, E, 147, (3, h)].
— 867 —
XXII, B Plants and Plant Husbandry :
BANAISA
2511. Dead Children Changed Into

Banana Stalk
He was at the age 9 years old when a sickness attacked

the people of their barrio and he died. They used to open
the coffin before they buried it. They found out that the
dead body was changed into a banana stalk (Nabunturan,
Davao City, 1966).
Roasting Food: Person’s Face Will Have Black Marks

If Done On First Friday, (cf. Folk-Medicine: Freckles,
XI, F, 1359).
Indigestion Is Cured By Roasting Unripe Banana, (cf.

Folk-Medicine And Cures: Indigestion, XI, I, 1377).
2512. Big Banana Fruits Assured If Back Of

Planter Is Naked
It is believed that in order to produce big bananas with

thin peelings, the planter’s back should be naked while
planting [Naked from waist up. Romblon Province, 1936].
2513. Plant Becomes Big And Strong If

Planter Is Full
Kon magtanum ug saging kinahanglan magbusog aron

madagko ang bunga ug mahimsog. (When planting ba¬
nana tree, you must be full so that the fruits will be big
and strong. Tibanban, Generoso, Davao City, 1967).
Noontime Best Time For Planting Bananas, (cf. ISa-
tural Phenomena: Noontime, XIX, N, 2080).
Bananas should be planted during low tide when the

stones on the shores appear very numerous. This will cause
it to have plenty of fruits (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
868 —
BANAISA
Pointing At Banana Trees About To Bear Fruits Is
Forbidden, (cf. Actions'. Pointing, I, P, 293).
Banana Shoots Sprouting Out Of Season Mean Storm,

(cf. Omens: Banana, XXI, B, 2307).
2516. Banana Fruits Pointing Earthward

Require Hard Work
The banana is a frolific plant but as its fruits point

earthward, it means that one has to labor and toil over
and over again. The earth is the source of power and sup¬
ply (Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Amulets From Banana
Banana Flower Source Of Anting-Anting And Wealth,

(ef. Amulets And Talismans: Banana, II, B, 497).
Pearl From Tindok Makes Possessor The Strongest

Man, (cf. Amulets And Talismans: Banana, II, B,
498).
Finder Of Saging Tindok Becomes Powerful And At¬

tractive, (cf. Amulets And Talismans: Banana, II,
B, 300).
Swallowing Stone Of Certain Banana Makes One

Charming, (cf. Amulets And Talismans: Love Charm,
II, L-C, 542).

B E AIS S
2516. Mongo Beans Abundant If Banana Leaf Is
Worn Around The Waist Of Planter
Kon magtanum ug mongos magtapis ug dahon sa sa¬

ging aron daghan ang bunga. (When planting mongo beans,
869 —
BEANS
a banana leaf is worn around the waist so that the plants

will bear plenty of fruit. Tibanban, Generoso, Davao,
1967).
2567. Beans Signify Prosperity
The beans are the source of food supply. Oil is also

derived from it. That is why beans are considered good
wherever they are. It is a sign of prosperity (Wao, Lanao
del Sur, 1967).

BETEL NET
2518. Harvest Is Good When Guavas Or

Betel Nuts Are Abundant
Con ang bayabas cag bunga ay madamo, ini nagapaki-

lala ag maayo ang tubas. (When guavas or betel nuts are
plenty, this shows that harvest will be good. (Despujol,
Romblon, 1936).
2519. Mama Chew Consists Of Buyo Leaves,

Rolled Tobacco, Lime And Betel Nut
The mama consists of buyo leaves, rolled tobacco, lime

or apog, and betel nut. When chewed, the spittle becomes
red (Iloilo City, 1967; cf. also Actions: Chewing, I, C, 56).
Herbs, Betel Nut In Black Cloth Applied For Cure,

(cf. Folk-Medicine: Herbs, XI, H, 1368).
— 870
XXn, B Plants and Plant Husbandry;
B IJ Y O
2520. Death Of Buyo Vine Coincides With

Death Of Planter
A buyo vine will die when its planter dies, unless a

sign of mourning is wrapped around its body (Jones, Rom-
blon. 1936).
2521. Buyo Leaves Taste Sweet If Cake Of

Sugar Is Placed Underneath
When planting buyo vines place a cake of sugar under¬

neath it so that its leaves will taste sweet (Jones, Romblon,
1936).
Girl Menstruating Forbidden To Get Near Buyo Plant,
[cf. Human Person: Girl, XVI, G, 1758, (2)].
XXII, C Plants and Plant Husbandry:

C AM OTE
Planting Camote
2522. Bury Knees On First Mound To Make
Crops Grow Big
In planting camotes, at the first hill (mound) planted,
bury your knees and cover them with soil so that the tubers
will be as big as your knees also (Malay balay, Bukidnon,
1967).
No Eating Before Planting And No Smoking Or Chew¬
ing, (cf. Actions: Planting, I, P, 281; and Actions:
Eating, I, E, 116).
2523. Planter Should Be Without Clothes

And Male
Ang magtanum sa kamote kinahanglan lalake ug walay
sapot. (The one planting camote must be a male and with¬
out clothes. Davao City, 1967).
— 871
XXII, C Plants and Plant Husbandry :
CAMOTE
2524 Planter Must Wash Before Planting So The

Skin Of Camote Crop Will Easily Peel
Sa pagtanum ug kamote ang uban maghukas aron ang

kamote iniglung-ag maghukas sa panit tungod sa kalabo.
(Some people wash before planting so that the skin of the
cooked camote might easily peel of. Anitap, Generoso, Da¬
vao, 1967).
2525. Egg Yoke Planted With The Camote

Makes It Yellowish
In planting camote put a yolk of an egg at the foot of

the camote so that it will become yellow (Catarman, Cami-
guin, 1967).
2526. Use Talahib (A Kind Of Weed), Tigbao,

Egg And Hair For Bigger Fruits
They are prepared — the talahib, or tigbao, hair and

egg. They are to be grouped together and plant camote
while stars starts to shine so that fruits are very big (Ma-
2527. 3 Shoots, 3 Tree Stumps, 3 Pieces Of

Peanuts, 3 Fillets or Strands Of Mat
For Plenty And Bigger Fruits
Sa pagtanum sa kamote, nagkuha una ug tulo ka udlot

sa kamote, tulo ka tuod nga kanunay hisindulan, tulo ka
unod sa mani, ug tulo ka adlip sa banig. Itanum pag-una
ang tulo ka udlot sa kamote sa taliwala sa darohan. Human
niini isunod niya pagtanum ang tulo ka mga lihi sa t.agsa-
tagsa ka punoan sa udlot sa kamote. Kining tulo ka mga
lihi adunay tulo usab ka mga kahulugan; Ang unod sa
mani nagkahulugan nga ang kamote mangonod sama ka-
— 872 —
CAMOTE
daghan sa unod sa mani Ang tuod nagkahulugan nga kon

mangonod ang kamote dali ra kini hikit-an sa mangamote
samamtuod nga dali ra hipandulan. Ang banig nagkahu¬
lugan ang kamote mangonod sama sa banig nga mobanig
iamang ang mga unod niini. Inigkahuman niini, siya mo-
ligid sa darohan ug sugdan ang pagtanum sa kamote.
(When planting camote, take 3 shoots, 3 tree stumps, 3
pieces of peanuts, 3 fillets or strands of banig or mat ma¬
terial. At the center of the field plant the 3 camote seed¬
lings. Then place at each mound 1 tree stump, 1 peanut,
1 fillet of banig. These 3 lihis or magic objects have a
meaning. The peanuts stand for plenty, the tree stumps
stand for big fruits, easily seen like tree stumps, and the
fillets of banig also stand for plenty. Its fruits like the
banig will just spread out. After this, plough the land and
begin to plant. Davao City, 1967).
2528 Use Mat Pieces To Insure Good Fruits

And Don’t Turn Back
That when you are going to plant camote put some

small pieces of mat and do not turn back so that the results
will be that the camote is very good (Maramag, Bukidnon,
1967).
2529. Camote Big If Planted On Full Noon
Kong magtanum ug kamote i-atol sa takdol ang bulan

aron dagko ang unod sa kamote, [When planting sweet
potatoes, do it during the full moon in order to have big
fruits. Tibanban, Anitap, Generoso, Davao, 1967; cf. also
Natural Phenomena: Full Moon, XIX, M(f) 2033, (1),
(3)].
2530. Best To Plant Camote During High Tide
Mahitungod sa mag-uuma ang mga tawo kaniadto nga
— 873 —
XXII, C Plants and Plant Husbandry :
C AMOTE
mag-uuma, kun sila magtanum ug kamote ilang itanum kon

ang dagat magtaob, kay aron dili kan-on sa mga hayop ug
mga mananap nga kumakaon ug tanum. Kon sa ilang pag-
tanum hunas gani ang dagat, kan-on sa mga mananap. Busa
ila gayod itanum kon ang dagat motaob. (Concerning far¬
mers, people of old said that when they planted camote,
they did so when it was high tide so that the plant would
not be eaten by animals and insects. If they planted at
low tide, the plant would be eaten by insects So that they
did their planting at high tide. Tamban, Davao City, 1967).
If one plants camote during high tide, the camote will

not have big roots but leaves instead. (Santa Fe, Romblon,
1936).
2532. Good To Plant During Low Tide
Kon magtanum kamo ug kamote kinahanglan iatol ga¬

yod sa maghunas ang dagat aron madaghan ang unod sa
inyong kamote ug dagko usab ang unod parehas sa mga
bato sa hunasan. (When planting sweet potatoes do so
during low tide in order that the fruits of your plant will
be big, as big as the stones on the shores. Nangan, Gene-
roso, Davao City, 1967; Also for the harvest to become
profitable and fruitful. Yumbing, Mamba jao, Camiguin,
1967).
3
1
Pla.nt At
High
2533. Planting Tide Should Be Done During
And
Starlit Nights Reap
Big L
eaves
If you plant sweet potatoes during the starlit nights,
it will produce plenty of tubers (Malay balay, Bukidnon,
1967).
— 874
CAMOTE
2534- Ground Kissed By Planter If Seeds Fall

On Ground
When a farmer plants camote, he should see to it that

the seed would not fall into the ground before planting. If
the seed would, he should kiss the ground on which the
seeds fall, otherwise the curse of the gods would befall on
the whole crops (Mambajao, Camiguin, 1967).
2.535. Start In The Center Of Field When

Planting Camote
In planting camotes, no matter how wide the land is,

always start from the center. Plant only at start 3 hills
each accompanied by 3 pebbles taken from the sea. Then
start anywhere. These are called tugpali* If the first
three hills will bear fruits then all the rest will have plenty
Good To Plant Camotes When Clouds Ixjok Like
Rocks; Bigger Crops Will Result, (cf. ISatural Pheno¬

mena: Clouds, XIX, C, 1947).
2536. Dirt From Sweepings Placed On Mounds

To Assure Good Harvest
W'hen you plant camotes and you want a good harvest,

the first thing you must do is to sweep your house very
well from top to the floor and to the silong (i.e., basement)
and gather all the sweepings, the nagunu, (i.e., the harvest
or yield) and divide them into three parts and bring them
to the field which has been prepared for planting Then
put one part of the three butoks or moundsi then get ganas
and begin planting. So, the more dirt you gather from
* Tugpali — ' seems to be the other name for tigal-i. This could
be an object used, or an act or gesture done, with the expressed
intention of achieving a desired end. On tigal-i as Sumpa, cf. Intro¬
ductory Essay, XXII.
— 875 —
CAMOTE
your house, the more yield you will get (Cagayan de Oro
City, 1967).
Abundant Harvest Assured On Low Tide, (cf. supra,
XXII, C, 2532).
2537. First Harvest Should Not Be Roasted

To Avoid Bokbok
Ang unang pinupo nga camote dili gayud isugba aron

ang mga camote dili bukbukon. (The first harvest of the
sweet potatoes must not be roasted so that it will not be
infested by weevils. Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1936;
Baylao, Mamba jao, Camiguin, 1966).
2538. First Crop Treated With Sugar And

Coconut Oil For Delicious Taste
Sa primerong unod sa kamote ilang asukaran ug lubi-

han aron ang tanan unod sa kamote lami ug tam-is. (The
first crops of the sweet potatoes are coated with sugar and
coconut oil so that the fruits will be tasty and sweet.
Anitap, Generoso, Davao, 1967).
2539 Camote Vine Sugar Coated For Future

Sweeter Harvest
In harvesting camote put sugar in the trunk (of plant)

so that in the next harvest the camote will be sweeter than
the first harvest (Catarman, Camiguin, 1967).
2540. Sugar Cane Planted With Camote To

Make It Sweet
Aron nga magdaghan ang unod sa kamote, sa dili pa

ang pagtanum, magkuha sa tulo ka tagpito nga bato sa
baybay, isulod sa sugong ug tabonan sa lambayong. Ilubong
ang 3 ka tagpito ka bato sa 3 ka punoan sa tanum. Itanum
sa tulo usab ka punoan ang tulo ka usok nga tubo aron
— 876
C AM OT E
motam-is ang unod. (So that the camote fruit will be

plentiful, before planting get 3 sets of seven pieces of stones
from the seashore and place them inside a sugong (bamboo
tube) and cover them with a lambayong (a sort of crawling
plants eaten by rabbits. Bury the 3 sets of seven pieces
of stone with three plants. And bury also with the plants
the pieces of sugar cane so that the fruit will be sweet.
Catarman, Camiguin, 1967).
2541. Unwed Woman Should Not Taste Cooked

Camote Lest She Conceives
Lady cooking root crops like camote or banana should

not taste whether it is already cooked, for she will bear a
child without a father (Jagna, Bohol, 1967).

CANE
2542. Anting-Anting Found From Canes Of

Cassan Trees
Friar Odoric’s passage on the Philippines says: “In

this country also there are canes or reeds like great trees
and full sixty paces in length. There are also canes of
another kind which are called Cassan and these always grow
along the ground like what we call dog’s grass, and at each
of their knots they send out roots, and in such wise extend
themselves for a good mile in length. And in these canes
are found certain stones which are such that if any man
wear one of them upon his person, he can never be hurt or
wounded by iron in any shape and so for the most part the
man of that country do wear such stones upon them.”
(Austin Craig, The Particulars of the Philippines^ Pre-
Spanish Past, Manila, 1916, p. 16).
CASSAVA
When Planting Cassava Planter’s Leg Is Stretched

Out To Insure Straight Tuhers, (cf. Actions: Plant¬
ing, I, P, 280).

COCONUT
Full Moon Best Time For Planting, [cf. Natural Phe¬

nomena: Actions: Planting, I, P, 276, (1)].
Planting Coconut At Noontime Assures Abundant Har¬

vest, [cf. Natural Phenomena: Noon, XIX, N, 2081,
(2)].
2543. Seedlings Brought Only When Holes Are
Prepared — Planter Carries Child On
Shoulders
Rung magtanum ug lubi kinahanglan nga dili una mag-

dala ug semilya nga lubi kong dili pa mahuman ang pag-
kalot sa tamnan ug lubi. Kong mahuman na ug kalot mag-
kuha ug semilya sa lubi unya maglingkod ug magpas-an ug
bata aron ang lubi inigkadako daghan kaayo ug bunga.
(When planting coconut trees you must not bring the seed¬
lings of the tree before you have dug the holes. When you
finish digging them, get the seedlings, then sit down and
carry a child on your shoulder so that when the trees grow,
they will have plenty of nuts. (Talakag, Bukidnon; Catar-
man, Camiguin, 1967).
2544. Child Carried On Back To Assure

Good Fruit
In planting coconuts carry a child on your back so that

the trees will have plenty of nuts (Tibanban, Generoso, Da¬
vao City, 1967).
878 —
COCONUT
2545. Select Seedlings From Fruitful Tree

Kon magtanum ug lubi kinahanglan pili-on ang semilya
diha sa punoan nga daghan ug bunga kay aron inigpamunga
daghan usab ang bunga. (When planting coconut trees
choose the seedlings from a tree with plenty of nuts so that
the trees will bear plenty of fruit. (Luzon, Generoso, Davao,
1967).
2546. Nipa Palms Carried By Planter For Low

And Fruitful Trees
As soon as the field and the seedlings are ready, bore

three holes in the center of the field. Also prepare three
pieces of nipa palms. On the midnight of May 2nd, place
the coconut seedlings in the hole placing each nipa palm
under his shoulder on the belief that the coconut will bear
plenty of nuts. The nipa palms are used to prevent the
tree from growing tall (Balingasag, Misamis Oriental,
1936).
2547. Coconut Planters: When Moving From One

Hole To Another Crouch, Do Not Stand Up
Inigbalhin sa magtanum sa lubi sa laing punoan kina¬

hanglan nga siya dili magtindog paglakaw kay dugay nga
mobunga ang lubi. Ang iyang nilakwan kanunay mag-
pungko aron nga bisan mubo pa ang lubi mobunga na.
(When moving a coconut seedling to another place, you
must not stand but crouch lest the tree will not bear fruit
for a long time. You must squat so that even though the
tree is still short, it will already bear fruit. Davao City,
1966).
2548. Planters Say “Lord’s Prayer” Five Times
The person planting coconuts should pray the “Lord’s

— 879 —
COCONUT
Prayer” five times before starting to plant (Balingasag,

2549. Shadow Must Not Fail On Hole
Ang magtanum ug lubi magtan-aw sa iyang kauga-

lingon nga ang iyang anino dili mahasulod sa buo sa tam-
nanan kay kon mosulod ang iyang anino, magdaug ang ki-
nabuhi sa nagtanum ug ang sa lubi. Kon dili mamatay ang
nagtanum pag-una, ang lubi mamatay. (Coconut planter
must see to it that his shadow does not enter the hole where
he will place the seedling. Otherwise, either he will die
first or the coconut). (Davao City, 1966-1967).
Child Eating Coconut Embryo Easily Drowned, (cf.

Actions: Eating, I, E, 146).
Oil Prepared On Good Friday Good For Sick, (cf.

Folk-Medicine And Cures: Oil, XI, O, 1401).
Pimpled Face Washed With Coconut Water On Good
Friday, (Folk-Medicine And Cures: Pimples, XI, P,

1409).
2550. Sap Not Produced If Fronds Are

Still Upright
Ang punoan sa lubi nga magtoybo ang dahon dili ma-

ayong sanggutan kay dili mohatag ug tuba. Apan kung
ang mga palwa kon dahon magaloyloy na, kana ang matuba
nga lubi ingon man daghan ang bunga. (If the leaves of
a coconut tree are still upright it will not give you tuba.
But if the leaves are no longer upright, it will give you
tuba and will have plenty of nuts. Davao City, 1967).
Tooth Pulled Placed In Coconut Tree For Strength,

(cf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Teeth, XI, T, 1454).
— 880 —
C O C O N V T
2551. Young Coconuts Buried Underneath

Makes House Cool
Adunay mga karaang tawo nga kon sila magtukod ug

balay ilang lubngan ug butong, kalabasa, ug siot nga taga-
bak, kay para nga ang balay bugnaw ug dili init. Ang bu¬
tong, kalabasa ug siot nga tagabak malayos gani, kana dili
angay tukuran ug balay. (Some old folks, when building
a house, bury a young coconut, squash and siot nga tagabak
in order to render the building cool. Should these things
wither, that is a sign for not going ahead with the building.
Tamban, Davao City, 1966).
Coconut Divination And Posts, Roof, Stairs, (cf. New

House: Site Of New House, XIV, 5, 1678).
Taboo On Newly Circumcised Child Walking Over A

Coconut Fruit, [cf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Cir¬
cumcision, XI, C, 1338, (1)].
2552. When Planter Combs Hair Fruits Are

Borne Early
Kasagaran sa mga katigulangan, nga kun sila magta-

num ug lubi, ila gayod nga sudlayon pag-ayo ang ilang bu-
hok nga hapsay kaayo. Ila gayud ifisok ang unang similya
sa udtong totok. Kay sa ingon niana, mogbo pa ang lubi,
mamunga na ug usab sa panahon nga kini buhotan, ang
bunot dili mopilit diha sa iyang bagol. Ang bagol sa lubi
Hmpiyo kaayo ug hinlo. (Most of the old folks when they
plant coconut trees comb their hair. And they will plant
the first seedlings at exactly 12:00 o’clock noon. In that
way, when the coconut is still young, it will already bear
nuts and when you husk the nuts, the fibers will not stick
to it. The shell will also be smooth and clean. (Generoso,
Davao City, 1967).
— 881 —
COCONUT
2553. Looking Upwards Is Taboo While

Planting Coconuts
Kon magtanum ug lubi magdungo ug dili mohangad sa
langit aron mogbo ang lakang sa pagtubb ug aron ang lubi
mogbo pa mamunga na ug dili motaas dayon, (When
planting coconut trees, do not look up so that the tree will
be short and while still low it will already bear nuts and not
grow tall. Cagayan de Oro City, 1967; Davao City, 1967;
Looc, Romblon, 1936).
Aswang May Be Seen With Two-Eyed Coconut Husk,

(cf. Aswangs And Witches: Visibility Of, IV, V, 862).
Toy Pipe Of Cocouut Leaf Invites Illness, (cf. Diseases

And Sicknesses: General Beliefs And Practices, VII,
O, 1083).

COCONUT OIL
Sickness Caused By Dwende Cured By Especially-
Prepared Oil, (cf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Oil,

XI, O, 1402).

CORN
Corn Seed Selected During Harvest With Appropriate

Prayers, [cf, supra, XXll, O, 2486, (1)],
Chicken Manure Buried In Field Keeps Chicken From

Eating Plants, (cf. supra, XXH, O, 2499).
— 882 —
CORN
2554. Planting Corn Is Best During April

Or May
Corn planting is always best during the later part of

April or early part of May, when there is always a sign
of rain. Before planting, gather the latest manure of the
chickens in the early morning and use this together with
the first three hills. This will never allow the chickens
to go near the fields. (Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1936).
Planting Corn Good After First Rain Of May, (cf.

ISatural Phenomena: Rain, XIX, R, 2089).
2555. Good Saturday Good For Planting Cereals
Ang adlaw sa Sabado Santo maayo usab kaayo alang

sa pagtanum sa mga binhi (humay, mais, ubp.) (Good
Saturday is a day favorable for planting cereals like rice,
corn, etc. Generoso, Davao City, 1967.)
2556. Planting During High Tide Prevents

Infestation By Animals
Adunay uban nga mga tawo nga dili magpugas ug mais

kon dili taob, kay kun hunas, panginhason sa mga mananap.
[Some farmers will not sow corn during low tide because
during low tide, insects will attack the field (even as men
gather seashells on the shore during low tide). Anitap,
Generoso, Davao, 1967].
2557. To Produce Big Ears Of Corn, Hang

Big Bottles In Middle Of Field
In order that the ears of corn will be big, the farmers
should hang big bottles on a branch in the middle of the
corn field (Sto. Tomas, Davao City, 1967).
— 883
CORJS
2558. Planters Eat Hearty Meal And Wear
Thin Clothes
To ensure full-eyed corn persons who are to plant are

made to eat hearty meals and are made to use thin clothing
materials, even this be very scant, to be sure that the ears
of the corn will have less wrappers and more grains
[Pangantucan, Bukidnon, (2), 1967].
2559. Hang Black Clothes In The Field

Against Crows
Bitayan sa itom nga panapton ang maisan pagtanum
pa niini, aron kon modagko na dili dugokan sa uwak. (Hang
a black cloth in the corn field when you plant so that the
corn when big already will not be frequented by the crows).
(Talakag, Bukidnon, 1967).
2560. It Is Prohibited To Plant While Eating

Never plant corn in the field while eating something
so that your harvest would not be eaten by the chicken
(Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967; cf. also Actions: Eating, I,
E, 116).
2561. Bringing Food To Farm Not Allowed

Kon adunay magtanum ug mais dili magdala ug mga
makaon sa uma kay sundon pagkaon sa ilaga (When you
are planting corn, do not bring food into the field otherwise
the rats will follow and eat the corn. Generoso, Davao
City, 1967).
2562. Cooking Vegetables Is Taboo At

Planting Time
Kon magpugas ug mais dili mag-utan kay pangutanon

sa mga mananap. (When planting corn, do not cook any
— 884 —
CORN
vegetable otherwise the plants will be eaten by the animals.

Tibanban, Generoso, Davao City, 1967; cf. also Actions:
Cooking, I, C, 64).
2563- Vegetable Not Included In Viand;

Closing Eyes Advised
In corn planting, the farmer instructs his wife not to

include vegetable in their viands during the day of planting
so that his plants will not be eaten by pests and birds. The
planters are advised to look up with eyes closed until three
holes are planted so that animals and insects may not see
the seedlings and thus save them from destruction (Tago-
Gonzales, Beliefs, Practices and Pastimes of Bohol, p. 26).
2564. Laughing Is Prohibited While Planting
Kung magtanum ug mais dili magsige ug katawa kay

aron ang mais daghan ug unod kay kong magsige ug ka¬
tawa, ang mais walay unod. Ug iatol gayod magpugas sa
tingtaob kay kon hunas ang dagat, lagmit nga kan-on sa
manok ang pinugas. (When planting corn you should not
laugh so that the corn will have plenty of ears ; but if you
keep on laughing, the corn will have few ears. Also plant
during high tide because if you do it during low tide, the
chicken will eat the planted seeds. (Tibangan, Sigaboy,
Generoso, Davao City, 1967; cf. also Actions: Laughing,
I, L, 246).
2565. Looking Heavenward While Planting

Is Taboo
When planting corn, one must not look up, otherwise,

the stalks will grow very tall, taking up all the nourish¬
ments. If ever it bears fruit, one cannot expect much
(Cagayan de Oro City, 1967; cf. also supra, XXII, C, 2553).
— 885 —
XXII, C Plants and Plant Husbandry ;
CORIS
Prayer For Planting; Corn, (of. Prayers: Hail Mary,

XXllI, HM, 2673).
When Planting Corn Pray The “Hail Mary”, (cf.

Prayers: Hail Mary, XXIII, HM, 2673).
Rites Performed When Planting Corn, [cf. Sacrifices

And Rituals: Agricultural Rites {Planting), XXIV,
A(P), 2735].
Silence Enjoined
In making a suman out of young corn we will scrap it.
In doing so, we must not talk with our friends until we
have scrapped all the corn so that our work will be easily
finished (Sumpong, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Time Of Harvesting Corn, (of. Actions: Harvesting,
I, H, 210).

CYPRESS
6
6
. Suman
Can B
Of Faemi MadeTo Die
ly Out O
If you have a cypress plant f Coin
rn your house, you must
—
have that cut because someone in the family will die
(Bungcaon, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
XXII, E Plants and Plant Husbandry:

EGGPLANT
Ins Abu Har Of Egg

ure nda ves pla
nt t n
Kon magtanum ug biringhinas butangan ugt kolon, lu-
— 886 —
XXII, E Plants and Plant Husbandry:
EGGPLANT
wag, ug kalo nga idayan sa punoan aron daghan ug bunga

(When planting eggplant, put a ladle, a pot, and a hat at
the base so as to insure abundant fruit. Talakag, Bukid-
non, 1967).
Eggplant Tiaboo For Pregnant Woman To Safeguard
Baby From Skin Disease, [cf. Actions: Eating, I, E,
147, (2)].
XXII, F Plants and Plant Husbandry:

FLOWERS
Planting Flowering Plants Prevents Sickness, (cf.
Folk-Medicine And Cures: General Beliefs And Prac¬
tices, XI, O, 2188).
Flowers That Easily Fall Mean Misfortune, (cf.

Omens: Flowers, XXI, F, 2403).
Woman Whose Favorite Flower Is Red Rose Is Affec¬

tionate, (cf. Human Person: Woman, XVI, W, 1782).
Flowers Used In Decorating Holy Week Carro Good

For Fishing, (cf. Amulets And Talismans: Flowers,
II, F, 523).
Flowers Strewn On Easter Sunday Used As Palina For

Business Luck, (cf. Amulets And Talismans: Flowers,
II, F, 524).
Dream Of Flowers And Fruits Foretells (iood News,

(cf. Omens: Dream, XXI, D, 2374).
Picking Leaves And Flowers Or Killing Animals Ta¬

boo Within Nine Days After Death, (cf. Omens:
Picking, XXI, P, 2463).
To Avoid Bughat In First Bath After Delivery, (cL
Folk-Medicine And Cures: Bughat (^Relapse'), XI, B,

1323).
— 887 —
XXII, F Plants and Plant Husbandry:
FRUITS AISD FRUIT TREES
Fruit Cracks If Woman Will Harvest First, [cf. ]Sum-
bers And ISuiuerals: First Things (Woman) XX, FT ^
2250].
Fruit Of Tree Coveted By Conceiving Woman Be¬

comes Sour, (cf, Oniensi Fruits, XXI, F, 2406).
First Fruits Should Not Be Eaten By Women, [cf.
I\uinbers And Numerals: First Things (Feeds and
Fruits) XX, FI’, 2237).
2569. Pig Buried Under Tree Makes Tree

Bear Fruit
When planting a tree, bury a pig under it so that the

tree will bear fruits (Carmen, Cagayan de Oro, 1920-1966;
Looc, Romblon, 1936).
2570. Sugar Applied To First Ripe Fruits To

Make Other Fruits Sweet
Ang unang hinog sa frutas kinahanglan lihian sa ka-

may aron ang tanang bunga sa maong frutas mahimong
tam-is. (The first ripe fruits must be coated with brown
sugar so that all the fruits will be sweet. Baylao, Mam-
bajao, Camiguin, 1966). Sugar placed near base of tree
after first fruition (Tamban, Davao City, 1967). Sugar
placed in the hollows where tree will be planted (Sugbong-
cogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967; Sigaboy, Generoso, Davao
City, 1967). Citrus fruits are watered -vyith dissolved sugar
to make fruits sweet and juicy (Malaybalay, Bukidnon,
1967).
Eating Strange Fruits And Sign Of The Cross On
Belly Against Stomachache, [cf. Folk-Medicine And

Cures: Stomachache, XI, S, 1438, (1), (2)].
— 888 —
XXII, G Plants and Plant Husbandry;
G A B I
Possessor Of Cabi Charm Becomes Water Proof, (cf.
Amulets And Talismans: Gabi, II, G, 525).
2571. Bad To Plant, Gabi During Full Moon
Bad to plant gabi during full moon because there will

be small insects that will stick on the leaves of the plant
[Kibangan, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967; cf. also Actions:
Planting, I, P, 246, (2)].
2572. Do Not Talk While Planting Gabi
Kon magtanum ug gabi mangalot ug dili magsulti-sulti

aron ang gabi nga gitanum dili magkatol. (When planting
gabi, dig the holes but do not talk so that the gabi will
not be itchy when eaten. Cagayan de Oro City, 1967; Sto.
Tomas, Davao City, 1967).
2573. Use Of Soft Wood In Digging Holes

Assures Soft Roots
When planting gabi plants or suckers, soft wood should

be used for making holes so that the roots will be soft and
fresh when cooked (Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936).
2574. Indigo Buried With Gabi Seedlings

Begets Colorful Roots
In order that the roots of the gabi or kinosoy plants

will have attractive colors, an indigo is buried with the
first seedlings planted (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
2575. Gabi Leaves Become Itchy If Cooked

By Bad Persons
A gabi leaf become itchy if cooked by a person with a
bad character (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 889 —
XXII, G Plants AND Plant Husbandry:
G A B I
If we are talking while cooking gabi, the gabi cannot

be eaten because of its bad taste (Don Carlos; Maramag,
Bukidnon, 1967).
57 Husbandry :
XXII,
6 . G
Do
Plants and Plant
Not TaGARLIC
lk While
Cooking
Gabi
Garlic Placed On Altar At Night Time Drives Ghosts
Away, [cf. Engkantos Anl Spirits: Antidotes iPana-

gang), IX, A, 117S].
Garlic Use As Protection Against Witches, (cf. As-

wangs And Witches: Antidotes, IV, A, 794).
A Witch Is Known By Use Of Antidotes Like Garlic,

[cf. Astcangs And Witches, IV, A, 78.3, (2)].
2577. Lizard Silenced By Threat Of Garlic

Kapag humuhuni ang tuko, sabihin mo na hahagisan
mo siya ng bawang at ito ay hihinto ng paghuni. (If the
big lizard is cooing, tell him you will throw garlic at him
and it will stop cooing. Hagonoy, Bulacan, 1966).
Garlic Carried To Prevent Snake Bites, [cf. Folk-
Medicine And Cures: Bites Of Animals, XI, B(a),
1319].
2578. Snake Killed By Garlic

Usa ka sayon nga paagi pagpatay sa bitin o sawa nga
nagalikos o magalubid sa iyang lawas sa usa ka kahoy mao
ang pag-itsa ug pisi o balagon ba hinoon nga linakon ug
ahos, aron ang bitin maluya ug dill gayud makalihok bisan
pagtadtaron. (One of the easiest ways of killing a snake
coiled around a tree is to throw a rope rolled with garlic
so that the snake will be weakened and not be able to
— 890
XXII, G Plants and Plant Husbandry:
GARLIC
move even if you should cut it to pieces. Cagayan de Oro

City, 1966).
Snake Bites Cured By Pounded Garlic, [cf. Folk-
13131.
Wound From Dog Bites Cured By Garlic, [cf. Folk-

13111.

GllSGER
2579, Evil Spirits Driven Away By Ginger
A piece of ginger is pinned on the dress of the child
to drive away the evil spirits from him (Iloilo City, 1967).
Ginger Placed At Doorsteps Of Woman In Labor, (c-f.

Folk-Medicine Anil Cures: Childbirth, XI, C, 1328).
Fever Curefl By Rubbing Body With Ginger, (cf.

Folk-Medicine And Cures: Fever, F, 1.355).
Ginger Rubbed On Eyes Enables One Tb See Aswang

Who Caused Illness In House, (cf. Astcangs And
Witches: Visibility Of, IV, V, 861).

GUAVA
2580, Harvest Good When Guavas Are Abundant
Con ang bayabas cag bunga ay madamo, ini nagapa-

kilala nga maayo ang tubas. (When there are abundant
guavas, this means that there will be a good harvest. Des-
pujol, Romblon, 1936).
— 891 —
XXII, G Plants and Plant Husbandry :
GUAVA
Water Boiled With Guava Leaves
After burying- a dead relative, the members of the fa¬

mily on reaching home wash themselves with water in which
guava leaves were previously soaked and boiled. It is a
kind of ablution or ceremony of purification (Laoag, Ilocos
Norte, 1966).
258
1. Bere
aved Fa
Boiled Guava Leaves Used In Washing Wound, (ef.
mily Was
Folk-Medicine And h ThemsWounds,
Cures: elves WXI,
ith W, 1462).
XXII, J Plants and Plant Husbandry:

JACKFRIJIT
2582. Disease Of Jack Fruit Is Prevented By
Burying Carcass Under It On Good
Friday
To prevent a jackfruit tree from diseases, one should

bury dead animals near the trunk of the tree on Good Fri¬
day (Don Carlos, Bukidnon, 1967).
2583. Misfortune Follows If Trees With Dagta

Are Planted
Planting trees with dagta* like jackruit, papaya, in

front of the house will bring misfortune (San Pablo City,
1967).
Finder Of Twin Jackfruit Seeds Will Be Lucky In
Business, Love Venture, Etc., [ef. Amulets And Talis¬
mans: Seeds, II, J(s), 553].
Traveller Cautioned Not To Be Curious At Sea, [cf.
dagta, i.e., sap
— 892 —
XXII, J Plants and Plant Husbandry:
JACKFRVIT
Transportation And Travel: Taboos XXV, T(p),
27821.
Pregnant Woman Smells Like Jackfruit To Witches,

[cf. Astvangs And Witches: Likes Of, IV, L, 837,
(2)1.
XXII, L Plants and Plant Husbandry:

LEAVES
Picking Leaves Within Nine Days After Death Is Ta¬

boo, (cf. Omens: Picking, XXI, P, 2463).
2584. Finder Will Be Lucky Who Catches

Falling Leaf
If you see a leaf just about to fall catch it for you will
be very lucky that day. (Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2585. Kalamunggay Leaves Should Not Be

Plucked When Family Is Bereaved
Kon ang usa ka banay mamatyan, dautan sa usa ka

banay ang magharos sa kalamunggay kay daghan mamatay
sa banay. (If somebody dies in the family, it is bad to
pick kalamunggay leaves because many deaths will occur
in the family. Lumad, Mambajao, Camiguin, 1966; cf. also
Death: Plants And Trees, VI, P-T, 1027).
After Wedding, Couple Drink Water With Sugar To

Insure Happy Married Life, (cf. Marriage: Wedding
Day, XVII, W-D, 1893).
2586. Planting At High Tide Gives

Abundant Leaves
Plants planted at high tide will have abundant leaves

— 893 —
XXII, L Plants and Plant Husbandry:
LEMON
Branch Of Lemon Tree Drives Away Witches, (cf.
Asivangs And Witches t Antidotes, IV, A, 785).
Build Fire Under House For Expectant Mother To

Shoo Away Aswang, (cf. Birth: Delivery, V, D, 8<8),
XXII, M Plants and Plant Husbandry:

MANGO
2587. Barren Mango Tree Bears Fruit If Stakes

Are Driven Into Its Trunk And Smoked
To make a barren mango tree bear fruits, drive wooden
stakes into its trunks, and smoke it often (Cagayan de Oro,
1967).
2588. Person Planting Mango Trees Will Not

Live Long
A person who will plant mango trees will not live long
(Romblon, Romblon, 1936).
Kaniiring Disease Cured By Drying Mango Leaves,
fcf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Itches, XI, I, 1383,
(1), (2)].
XXII, M Plants and Plant Husbandry:

MLSHROOM
Ang liti makapatubo sa ligbos ug uhong. (Lightning

makes mushroom and uhong* grow). (Cagayan de Oro City,
1967; Jasaan, Misamis Oriental, 1967; Gapuz, op. cit., p. 23).
* Uhong, i.e., other mushroomlike growths, especially on dead

tree trunks, etc.
— 894 —
XXII, M Plants and Plant Husbandry :
MUSHROOM
In Cockfight
When we see a mushroom with three feet, it means we

will win in the cockfight (Malabalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Mushroom If Broiled Will Not Appear On Same Spot
Next Season, (cf. Actions: Broiling, I, B, 49).
259
0.
Mushroom
With Thre
e Feet: T
alisman
ORANGE
Citrus Trees And Sugared Water, (cf. supra, XXII, F,
2370).
2591. Sugar Mixed With Fruit Will Sweeten

Next Harvest
After harvesting the first fruits of pomelo and you

find that the taste is sour, place a handful of sugar so that
in the next harvest you will get sweeter fruits (Malay-
2592. Trunk Whipped With Sugar Cane To Make

It Sweeter And Dead Dog Buried At Base
Ang kahoy nga baongon nga! maaslum ug naga-uga ang
iyang bunga, lapdosan sa tubo ug lubngan sa patay nga iro
ang punoan aron motam-is ug matubigon ang iyang bunga.
(If the orange tree has sour and dry fruits, whip the trunk
with sugar cane and bury a dead dog at the base of the tree
so that the fruits will become sweet and juicy. Davao
City, 1967).
2593. Abundant Fruits Produced If Grated

Coconut Applied To Roots
Putting grated coconut on the roots of an orange tree
— 895 —
XXII, O Plants and Plant Husbandry;
ORANGE
will make it bear abundant fruits. (Santa Fe, Romblon,
1936).
And Don’t Be Cross

It is believed that before planting an orange seed, the
planter must eat something and that he must not be cross
when he plants, otherwise, the fruits would turn bad (Da-
gumba-an, Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
Witches Dislike Suwa Or Orange Leaves, (cf. As-
wangs And Witches: Antidotes, IV, A, 786).
59
4.
Eat Som
ething
XXII, P Plants Whand
ile PPlant Husbandry:
lanting
Orange
PALM TREE
Tooth Extracted Is Buried In Trunk Of Buri Palm
For Strength, (cf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Teeth,

XI, T, 1454).
2595. Blessed Palms Protection Against

Preternatural Beings
Palm leaves consecrated on Palm Sunday will serve as
a protection against supernatural beings or dili ingon nato
and even against earthquake and fires [Malaybalay, Bukid¬
non, 1967; cf. also Natural Phenomena: Lishtnins, XIX,
L, 2010, (3)].
2596. Blessed Palms Prevent Evil Spirits From

Entering House
During palm blessing, the palm should be placed at

the door so that the evil spirits could not enter the house
(Camp Phillips, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 896 —
XXII, P Plants and Plant Husbandry:
PALM TREE
Burning Blessed Palms Protects House From Light¬

ning, [cf. Natural Phetioiueiia: Lightning, XIX, L,
2010, (1), (2), (3)].
2597. People Hear Mass Bringing Palms On

Palm Sunday
On Palm Sunday, we go to hear Mass bringing with

us palms to be blessed. We do this because it is a super¬
natural virtue of defending our souls, our bodies and our
homes from the snares of the devil and from misfortunes
(Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2598. Blessed Palm Inserted In First Rice Plant

For Abundant Harvest
If you plant palay, on the first trunk you try to insert

a blessed palm so that during harvest time you can harvest
more palays (Kiokong, Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
Blessed Palms Used For Planting Ritual, [cf. Sacri¬
fices And Rituals: Agricultural Rites (^Planting),
XXIV, A(p), 2737].

PAPAYA
2599. Planting Papaya In Front Of Window

Causes Someone’s Death
Ang magtanim ng punong papaya sa harapan ng bin-
tana ay nangangahulugan na ang isa sa naninirahan ay
madaling mabawian ng buhay. (To plant papaya in front
of a window means that a member of the family living in
that house will die. Despujol, Romblon, 1936). It will
also bring bad luck to the family. (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
Papaya Before Window Means Bad Luck, (cf. House:
Windows, XIII, W, 1629).
— 897 —
PAPAYA
2600. Goats Give Much Milk If Whipped With

Papaya Leaves
Ang handing nga manganak ilang latuson sa dahon sa
kapayas aron daghan ug gatas. (A she-goat that gives
birth is whipped with papaya leaves so that it will give
much milk. Tamban, Davao, 1967).
2601. Sugar Placed On First Ripe Fruits

For Sweetness
Rung magtanum ug kapayas ang unang hinog kina-

hanglan lihian inigpopo. Butangan dayon sa asukar ang
“pungango-'^” dungan sa pag-ingon “matam-is ka unta.”
(If you plant a papaya tree at the first harvest, the pe¬
duncle where the first fruits are plucked should be
coated with sugar while saying “May you be sweet”. Ti-
banban, Generoso, Davao City, 1967).
2602. Male Papaya Made Fruitful By Trimming

A male papaya could be made to be fruitful by cutting
its stem in the middle with a single stroke of a bolo by
the left hand (Concepcion, Romblon, 1936).

PEANUTS
Pea
nut
s
When you are planting crops or peanuts or anything,
do not eat anything while so doing because your crops will
be eaten by animals or birds. (Malaybalay ; Pangantukan,
Bukidnon, 1967).
* Pungango, i.e., the peduncle.
— 898 —
PEPPER
Hot Pepper Placed Under Posts Of New House As

Protection Against Evil Spirits, (cf. ISew House: Coins,
XIV, C, 1639).

PEST
2604. Pest Prevented If Planting Done On
Days Without “0”

Sa ila usab nga pagtanum magpili sila ug adlaw nga
walay letra nga “0” aron dili kono uloron ang ilang tanum.
Ug ang ila usab nga binhi mahisakop sa balay nga may
manganak dili na motubo ug ang tabaco usab nga binitay
matab-ang. (In their planting, they choose a day without
the letter “0” so that worms will not eat their crops. And
their seeds inside their house will not grow if someone in
the family has given birth and the tobacco which is hang
up will be tasteless . Compostela, Davao City, 1967).
Bamboo Is Planted In Center Of Field As Protection
Against Pest, (cf. supra, XXII, B, 2507).
Stones Planted With Crops Signifies Resistance To

Diseases, (cf. supra XXII, O, 2500).
Bury Chicken Feather And Manure In Field Tb Keep

Chicken From Eating Your Plants, (cf. supra, XXII,
O, 2499).
Crops Planted During Moonlight Nights Are Attacked

By Pests Like Worm, Etc., (cf. supra, XXII, O, 2492).

POMELO
First Bath After Delivery With Pomelo Leaves, Red
Leaves Of San Francisco Plant, and Tanglad Roots,
(cf. Actions: Bathing, I, B, 7).
— 899
XXII, R Plants and Plant Husbandry:
RATT AJS
Rattan Tied Around Waist To Prevent Seasickness,
(of. Folk-Mediciiie And Cures: Seasickness, XI, S,

1423).

RICE
2605. Before Planting Rice Put A Cross In Field

And Offer Wine Or Tuba To Apo
When you plant rice after preparing the field, put a

cross in the middle of the field and before starting to scat¬
ter the seeds make some offering of wine or tuba to the
apo by pouring this to the ground, then you can start
planting. (Cagayan de Oro, 1966).
2606. Medicine Man’s Ceremony Assures

Harvest
Before planting rice, a ceremony is performed by a

medicine man to assure fruitful harvest (Jones, Romblon,
1936).
Abundant Harvest Assured If Done On New Year, (cf.
Natural Phenomena: Netv Year, XIX, Y(n), 2217).
2607. Seeds Scattered On June 23rd Are Not

Attacked By Insects
On June 23rd, scatter the rice seeds on the already

prepared seedbed. This will prevent the insects and worms
from attacking the seeds in as much as the tide is on its
highest on June 24, the feast of St. John (Balingasag, Mi-
samis Oriental, 1967).
— 900
RICE
For Planting
Kon magpugas sa binhi nga humay magdala sa lukay

nga binindifahan, isulod uban sa binhi una ipugas ang
humay. (Before planting the rice seeds mix them with
60 the blessed palm. San Isidro, Talakag, Bukidnon, 1966; cf.
8 . XXII,
supra, BlesseP, 2598).
d Palm
Mixed
Bamboo Placed In WMiddle
ith SeOf
eds Field For Protection
From Insects, (cf. supra, XXII, B, 2507).
Good Saturday Good For Planting Crops, (cf. supra,

XXII, C, 2555).
2609. Ganta Of Palay And Seven Steps In Center

Of Field For Good Harvest
If you are planting rice first of all, you must bring a

ganta of palay and make seven steps to the center of the
field and plant so that you would produce more than what
you have harvested in the previous year (Malay balay, Bu¬
kidnon, 1967).
2610. Comb And Tanglad Placed In Corner Of

Seed Box For Bountiful Harvest
In preparing for rice seedlings, place a comb and

tanglad (lemon grass, ginger grass, Andropogon Citratus)
in the corner of the seed box so that you will have a good
harvest. (Cagayan de Oro, 1966).
2611. Drive Away Pests By Burning Cloth
Burn a piece of cloth and smoke the surroundings of

your farm and this will drive away pests (Calasagan, Ge-
neroso, Davao, 1967).
— 901
RICE
2612. Seaweeds In Center Of Rice Field Prevent

Bugs From Infesting Field
To prevent lady bugs from attacking the rice fields,

seaweeds should be placed in the center of the rice field
2613. Haircut Not Allowed At Planting Time
When you plant palay seedling you are not allowed to

have a haircut because your plant will not grow well (Va¬
lencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
2614. Threshing Even A Single Grain Is Taboo
Kong ang humay hinog na kinahanglan nga ang tawong

magbalantay sa mga langgam nga mokaon sa humay dili
gayud mag-ukit bisan usa man lamang ka lugas kay segu-
rado gayud nga kupugan pagkaon sa mga langgam ingon
pananglit sa maya. (If the rice is ready for harvesting,
the person guarding the field must not thresh even a single
rice stalk because if he does the birds will surely eat the
rice. Cagayan de Oro, 1966).
2615. Eating Harvested Rice From Another’s

Farm Taboo To Farmers
A farmer should never eat rice newly harvested from

other’s farm unless his own rice has been already harvested
and he has eaten of his own produce (Wao, Lanao del Sur,
1966-1967).
2616. Firecrackers For The Palay

Farmers use firecrackers for their palay as soon as it
bears fruits so that it will have a better growth and have
more production (Cagayan de Oro City, 1967; Manlomay,
Maramag, Bukidnon, 1966).
— 902 —
RICE
2617. Ayadon (Hil-o) Or Group Work Is

Observed In Planting
Ayadon
or hil-o is a custom of the people to help each
other in group work, like planting rice, preparing the land,
as plowing, clearing a kaingin, etc. The person for whom
the work is done returns the favor to each of the rest when
their respective work comes (Odiongan, Romblon, 1936).
2618. Practice Of The Ifugaos
It is told that once in the early times, a dead couple

visited their living relatives. They were maintained for
a while by the relatives on the most excellent rice flour.
Wearied of this costly upkeep, the relatives dropped them
and sent them away. They came to rest on one of the
mountains of the Mayaoyao, to the east of Cauayan in
Isabela.
While the man was sitting on a rock under a tree

there fell upon his head the droppings of a bird. From
this it came about that while he remained seated, there
burst forth from his head a tree called basini. Poor Ifu¬
gaos make skirts out of its work. The tree grew very
large and still exists over the sitting Ifugao. Two ladders
placed over the entrance of granaries commemorate the
dead Ifugao and hs wife; they are considered the guardians
of rice. During their post-harvest festivals, the Ifugao
place before these ladders a little rice flour [Villarde,
Philippine Journal Of Science, P.J.S., 4A (1909), pp. 248-
249].
— 903 —
XXII, R Plants and Plant Husbandry;
RICE
Kinilisan Or Rice-Wash For First Bath, (cf. Actions:

Bathing, I, B, 5).
Rice And Jar In New House Insure Good Luck, (cf.

ISew House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1657).
New House Provided With Rice, Book Or Coins On

First Day, (ef. New House: Occupation, XIV, O,
1658).
First Food In New House Let Bubbles Drop Into The

Ground, (cf. New House: Occupation, XIV, O, 1653).
Winnowing Rice In Front Of Doorways Means Bad

Harvest, (cf. House: Doorway, XIII, D, 1574).
Newly Weds Wait At Foot Of Stairs For Rice Shower,

(cf. House: Stairs, XIII, S, 1615).
XXII, S Plants and Plant Husbandry:

S E E DS
Hookworms Killed By Ipil-Ipil Seeds, [cf. Folk-Medi¬
cine And Cures: Intestinal Worms, XI, I(w), 1380],
Bathing At Sowing Time Stunts Growth Of Seeds, (cf.

XXII, T Plants and Plant Husbandry;

T AM ARIIS D
2619. Sugar Mixed With Tamarind Seeds
Makes Them Sweet
Mixing sugar with the seedlings or seed of a samhag

(tamarindus indica) when being planted will make the fruit
as sweet as sugar (Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936).
— 904 —
XXII, T Plants and Plant Husbandry;
TANGLAD
Tanglad For Abundant Harvest, (cf. supra, XXII, R,

2610).
First Bath After Delivery With Pomelo Leaves and

Red Leaves of San Francisco Plants and Tanglad
Roots, (cf. Actions: Bathing, I, B, 7).
XXn, T Plants and Plant Husbandry:

TOBACCO
Pimples Cured By Nicotine From Cigarettes Or To¬

bacco, (cf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Pimples, XI,
P, 1408).
2620. Sugar, Pepper And Lard Mixed With

Tobacco Seeds
Materials needed: Sugar for the tobacco’s sweet taste,

pepper for strength, and lard for the tobacco to be shiny.
They are to be mixed together. (Malay balay, Bukidnon,
1967).
Mama Consists Among Others Of Tobacco, Etc., (cf.
supra, XXII, B, 2519).
XXII, T Plants and Plant Husbandry:

TOMATO
Ripe Tomatoes Cure For Burns, (cf. Folk-Medicine

And Cures: Burns, XI, B, 1326).
— 905 —
TREES
2621. Cutter Of Balete Tree Will Get Sick
If you cut a balete tree you will get sick (Malay balay,
Bukidnon, 1967).
Builrl House Far From Balete Tree, (cf. JSew House:
Site Of Aeie House, XIV, S, 1684).
Balete Trees Are Not Good Building Materials, (ef.

l\etv House: Materials For Building, XIV, M-B,
1642),
Taboo On Shouting WVien Building Near A Large

Balete Tree, (cf. Actions: Bathing, I, B, 34).
Don’t Plant Trees With Dagta, (cf. ISeic House: Site

Of New House, XIV, S, 1682).
Avoid Dead Trees As Building Materials, (cf. New

House: Materials For Building, XIV, M, 1643).
Umbilical Cord Tied To A Tree Prevents Stomachache,

(cf. Folk-Medicine And Cures: Stomachache, XI, S,
1434).
Plant Dies If Covered With Planter’s Shadow, (cf.

Natural Phenomena: Shadow, XIX, S, 2129).
2622. Falling Of An Old Tree At Midnight

Signifies Death Or Misfortune
The falling of an old tree at night predicts death or
misfortune. (Manila, 1967).

TUBERS
262.3. Poisonous Tubers Produced If Planted
Upside Down
If a cassava is planted upside down, it will develop
— 906
TOMATO
poisonous tubers (Cagayan de Oro, 1966; Santa Fe, Rom-

blon, 1936).
2624. Planting Root Crops: Fingers Spread Apart

To Insure Spreading Out Of Crops
The root crop called omag if planted fingers spread
apart to insure its spreading out finger-like.
Planter’s Legs Stretched Out To Make Fruits Straight,
(cf. Actions: Planting, I, P, 280).
2625. Bad During High Tide To Plant Tubers
Planting camote, ubi and gabi is discouraged during

high tide because they will not yield abundant crops. It
is favorable during low tide (Cagayan de Oro, 1967; Sug-
bongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1966; Pooc, Talisay, Cebu,
1967; cf. also supra, XXII, C, 2531).
XXII, U Plants and Plant Husbandry:

V Bl
2626. Drop Ubi And Pick Up A Curse
Dili gayud ibundak ang ubi kay makagabi.

(You must not drop the ubi because it causes gaba). (Agla-
yan, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1965; Tagum, Davao City,
1967).
2627. Roots Grow Big If Tubers Are Covered

Witli Broken Pot
When planting ubi, the first tuber to be planted should

be covered with a broken pot. This will cause its roots to
grow as big as the pot, (Jones, Romblon, 1936).
— 907 —
; TtJOKj
’ ’
ttrjL »'l T JJ//
U ill
-mtO{ .y ‘t o4nr^r9Wt tQiO '>tl rTHi%r^ *^«*avriix?

.(•irt'l .ooIaI
hiMiyv lMri(fP n»;Hnr{ TWffiw') icmIT ôUnfrtM .tTt^ST

10 HiO ifr{i)»i*'iq^ 9iit*«Ml «T
Wi'Uiî Ij‘i|n;.f^j ii ^ fiif “ ’
^ "I ' iwo ;4iiiiiMi(;A jul ui iii)q4
,|tws v» n^WM*Tf‘ .1-' ) ' *
hT'MfoT frtf^
* ■ i>T
It<. I'»W
»i .. . sinfiriHl
jf imff I ,,:-^ .'cSJBE
Jl .Ftfiito 1ni4iTiiiA jfjWJ/ iwt Hjif/ V .4O »Iw3

-Btii? ;71K?I ^tO •b aiiy,ir|i:')) »»it ‘((yu/ ^rthlub slUftKOTJil *•!
.flai ,) .ii^-r .w^,Ji .iT-.rm
jy«uy/n^ ;fi T/Ai‘f a/:#, i*. i’>> I'i II r

.Il/X «
lu J
'■4 V - ‘f Ah t,>id i ,
'ittA'itttf qt^ ,9S9S
vti»4 ifiBtiutf! • nWf " <*«-.;?• >(

tfly tfrfj 4|irib Jon itatm uoY)
.X*0 ouybQ ^niiiijipT ;iOBI ,nonhU(uil .XbtAdxoli:!^ ,niix
' • , I ^ IK I’t *>T J*' .>»4 ,

tiriMfoD ,TSdS
Jo^ mrfo'ftt rfilW
Wuuife- tnftnKlq ifVfTV

01 nJl WiVlfl^ftfriT .Joq nwfwd ft rtiiw 9d
.1 . wCdftJl att4 i» iW
' -91-
-^Z^CioTi
‘^'■'^TT^ 771ft I
9^1-OOuH r -4-
oalo^n, loo^^
ijs-SUCrisfe. movti
cLClÊ /fiê n .- ~ -;-S
%,BhrlO ipihl>^0>^J0^ - OrC>i7

LCiDSa
'on - c.
Co» cafuji
S®3.tjrf’e^ -
1«S«ncja
^,/« loci
%ocion -i "f ^
■ col Lato^
(jxlan tt^C iU (jQr-^.T
Cov. \a.!jj\ 6ahLh
f ijeiu^ on
0 radcU(>emos^
„;Ls s/>'ai-«f"
del mpisrw
^ê<i.‘j4- SoJ/ha-fK ■
îts.~teml>iOLni
^ *
yj livtp cvo/fe JA *'
"kfl/t ninjlil’^
XX!I!. PRAYERS
CHAPTER XXIIl PRAYERS
XXIII, o Prayers : Various Beliefs And Practices
XXIII, OS Prayers : Prayers To Saints In General
XXIII, s Prayers : Prayers To Saints In Particular
XXIII, AC Prayers : The Apostle’s Creed
XXIlI, BM Prayers : Prayers To The Blessed Mother
XXIII, CJ Prayers : Prayers To The Child Jesus
XXIII, GP Prayers : Gloria Patri
XXIII, HM Prayers: Hail Mary
XXIII, LP Prayers : The Lord’s Prayer
XXIII, N Prayers : Novena
XXIII, O Prayers: Orasyones
XXm, MP Prayers: Orasyones (Magical Prayers)
XXIII, P Prayers : Prayers During Processions
XXIII, PA Prayers : For Agriculture
XXIII, PS Prayers : Prayers For Souls In Purgatory
XXIII, PM Prayers: Miscellaneous Prayers
XXIII, SC Prayers : Sign Of The Cross
— 910 —
XXIII, O Prayers: VARIOUS BELIEFS
AISD PRACTICES
2628. Prayer Before And After Sleeping

Praying before and after sleeping at night is customary
(Libertad, Misamis Oriental, 1967; Malaybalay, Bukidnon,
1967).
2629. Prayers Both In Morning And Afternoon

Among religious people, the saying of both the morning
and evening prayers, or afternoon is practiced [San Fer¬
nando, Romblon, (2), 1936].
2630. Children Kiss Hands Of Elders After

Angelas
When we were children it was customary to pray the
Angelue at the tolling of the church bells at 6:00 p.m. After
that the kids would make the rounds of our parents, grand¬
fathers, uncles and aunts in order to kiss their hands (Ca¬
gayan de Oro, 1966; Iloilo, Panay, 1967).
2631. Omitting Prayer Results In Fearful Dream

If you forget to say your prayer before going to sleep
there is a tendency that you can dream of something which
makes you fear because you forget to thank God for all
your activities during the day (Kibawe, Bukidnon, 1967).
2632. Praying For Child’s Death Makes

Him Healthy
Some say that if we adopt a child or son we must pray

that he or she will die so that the child or son will have
good health (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2633. Sponsors Should Pray Carefully For Child

At baptism, the sponsors must not pray in haste the
prayers of the ceremony for if errors will happen, the child
— 911 —
XXIII, O Prayers: VARIOUS BELIEFS
A^D PRACTICES
will not be doing good — both physically and mentally

throughout life (Talisayan, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2634. Some Medidate In Isolated Places

To Be Forgiven
During Holy Friday, some persons go to far isolated

places for meditation; they stay there for a night and a
day ; as they return, they believe they are already forgiven
(Sumpong, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2635. Candles Lit At Prayer To Make Our

Faith Grow Stronger
During prayers or novena, candles are used. It is a

belief that lighted candles enable our faith to grow stronger
2636. Mamamarang’s Prayers Can Fill Thief’s

Belly With Insects
That if somebody steals a cow and if the owner will go
to the mamamarang and ask for help, then the mamama-
rang will pray to the anitos that the stealer will have a big
stomach and will have bees and centipede inside his sto¬
mach (Balwarte, Tagoloan, Misamis Oriental, 1936).
2637. Cut Fingernails Inserted In Prayer Book
If the child’s fingernails are inserted in a prayer book,

he will grow up religious (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
Vicious Man Reformed By His Hair Inserted In A
Prayer Book, (cf. Amulets And Talismans: Hair, II,

H, 531).
— 912
XXIII, OS Prayers: PRAYERS TO SAI^^TS
IN GENERAL
2638. In Danger Saint Is Invoked

Persons who are in danger of death call the names of
saints to help them. If they call for Christ there is no
need of intermediary. Saints are acting as middlemen be¬
tween God and man (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2639. Persons Travelling Pray To Saints
Persons w’ho meet danger especially when they travel,

they call different saints to help them pray that they will
be saved (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2640. Parents Ask For Saint’s Intercession In

Times Of Sickness And Make Sa-ad
(Promises)
Whenever a member of a family gets a severe sickness,
some parents have the custom to pray for the intercession
of their patron saint and make promises in order that the
saint will give him health (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2641. Pray To Saint And Needs Will

Be Provided For
Statue of Saints — The people’s belief on this is that

when they pray to a statue of any kind of saints, it will
help them to have what they want (Malaybalay, Bukidnon,
1967).
2642. Bringing Statue Of Saint From House

Prevents World Trouble
According to her, she said that in their place they had

a practice called “barangay”. This is done by bringing a
statue of a saint from one house to another, and at the
same time they have a prayer. This is practiced in order
to prevent the trouble here on earth (Dimiao, Bohol, 1966).
— 913 —
XXIII, OS Pkayers: prayers TO SAINTS
IN GENERAL
2642. Saints Lead Us To Heaven
It is said that if you have a sincere belief in the saints,

they will trj^ to protect you when you are in need ; for it is
known that believing in saints will also lead us to enter
the kingdom of heaven if you are devoted to them (Malay-
2644. Praying To Saint Signifies Our Love

For Them
We Catholics believe in saints. We pray to them, even

though they can’t see or hear us. But they are our sign
that we love them. We should respect them for they are
saints. They become saints because they are good and now
we are trying to be good. Who knows that we will become
saints. So we should pray fervently and faithfully to them
for they are our saviors (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
2645. Sickness Is God’s Will And Patients May

Not Take Any Medicine When Sick
We are not going to take medicine when sick because
when we are sick it is God’s will so we will just leave it
alone to God by praying and we are cured (Talakag, Bukid¬
non, 1967).
XXm, S Prayers: PRAYER TO SAINTS IN

PARTICULAR
Ite Are Ret

ms urn
ed
If you lose something valuable, pray to Saint Anthony
so that it will be returned at an unexpected time (Kibatang,
Manolo Fortich, Bukidnon; Polomolok, Cotabato, 1967).
— 914 —
XXIII, S Prayers: PRAYER TO SAINTS IIS
PARTICULAR
2647. For High Marks Pray To Saint Anthony

Some students believe that in order to obtain high
marks they will make a devotion to Saint Anthony to help
them study hard (Sawaga, Linabo, Malay balay, Bukidnon,
1967).
2648. Praying To Saint Isidro Insures Good Harvest

(1) Some folks believe that to have good production
from crops, you must pray to Saint Isidro. Others have a
mass for Saint Isidro so that their plants will grow vigor¬
ously (Linabo, Sumpong, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
(2) cf. infra, XXIII, N, 2682).
2649. Fishermen Pray To Saint James,

John And Peter
It is what they have known that Saints James, John

and Peter were fishermen at the time of Jesus. If the
fishermen want what they will be guided while fishing and
will be getting much fish, they will pray to these saints
and all the things they wanted will be done (Balingasag,
Mar Easi
ry ly
If you want to get married easily, ask the aid of or
make a special devotion to Saint Joseph (Iloilo City, 1967).
If you want to obtain a happy death, pray to Saint

Joseph frequently (Polomolok, Cotabato, 1967).
__915 —
XXIII, S Prayers: PRAYER TO SAINTS IN
PARTICULAR
2652. Sickness Is Cured By Prayer To

Saint Lawrence
It is her belief that Saint Lawrence’s work is to care

for the poor and especially the sick. They believe that when
she is sick, she will pray to Saint Lawrence that she will
be cured from her sickness. And after she gets well, she
will say to others that her prayers v/ere heard by the saint
to whom she prayed to help her (Balingasag, Misamis,
Oriental, 1936).
2653. Praying To Saint Peter Insures

Good Harvest
If you are a farmer and want that you will have a good
harvest, pray to Saint Peter (Kibatang, Don Carlos, Bukid-
non, 1967).
2654. Saint Raymond (Ramon*) Facilitates

Child Delivery
Women who are pregnant have a devotion to San Ra¬

mon (Nonnato) so that they will not suffer in delivering
their baby (Sawaga, Linabo, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
XXIII, AC Prayers: THE APOSTLE’S

CREED
2655. Apostle’s Creed Drives Away Devil

If you can see devil just pray “I Believe In God” and
it will drive the devil away (Kalasungay, Bukidnon, 1967).
* St. Raymund (Ramon) Nonnatus. His sobriquet is a Latin ad¬

jective meaning not born”, i.e., not born the ordinary way. Tradi¬
tion has it that his birth was brought about by a Caesarian operation.
This is the ground, perhaps, for his being invoked by pregnant
women for easy delivery.
— 916 —
XXIII, AC Prayers: THE APOSTLE^ S
CREED
2656. While Walking At Night Fear Is Dispelled

By Saying Apostle’s Creed
Walking during dark night, and you are expecting that
devils might devour you, just recite the Apostle’s Creed
and your fear will be gone (Musuan, Maramag, Bukidnon,
1967).
2657. Soul Of Dead Speaks To Us If We Say

The Apostle’s Creed
She believes that if we want to speak to the souls of
the dead, we should pray the “I believe in God” then they
will speak to us (Bangcud, Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2658. Witches Paralyzed By Saying

Apostle’s Creed
(1) When you happen to meet a wakwak or ongo or
balbal on your way, say the Apostle’s Creed from amen to
the beginning which is in Bisayan Mitoo Ako and is in¬
verted. Then, the wakwak or whatever they are of the
same sort will be paralyzed (Tangub, Misamis Occidental,
1967).
(2) That the best “orasyon” against the devil or

witches is to invert the “Credo” or Mitoo Ako in Bisayan
(Gasi, Laguindingan, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2659. Witches Fall Down If Apostle’s Creed

Is Said In Reverse
Inigkagabii kon adunay wakwak nga inyong mabatian,
pangadyea ang Mitoo Ako sa binali nga pagpangadye. Un-
haon ang katapusan sa pagpangadye ug dihadiha mahulog
dayon ang wakwak kay nahadlok man sa pangadye-on. Unya
adtoa dayon ang dapit nga iyang gikahulugan ug makita
mo ang wakwak. (When night comes and there is a witch
around your house, say the Apostle’s Creed in reverse.
917
XXiri, AC Prayers: THE APOSTLE S
CREED
This will cause the witch to fall down because he is afraid

of the prayer. Then go down to the place where the witch
fell and you will see him, Nanjjan, Generoso, Davao, 1967).
2660. If 13 Persons Sleep, Death Averted By
Saying Apostle’s Creed
When bed time comes and it so happen that the per¬
sons number reaches thirteen w'hich is unlucky, the father
or the mother should pray 3 Hail Mary’s, 3 Glory’s and 1
Apostle’s Creed. Failure to do this will cause the death
of anyone of the 13 person (Tangub, Misamis Oriental,
1967).
2661. Apostleship Promotes God’s Glorj’

The Apostleship Of Prayer promotes the glory of God
and the sanctification of its member by the performance
of all prayers and good works in union with the Sacred
Heart of Jesus (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Planting Riles Include Christian Prayers, Like The
Creed, etc., [cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: General
Beliefs And Practices. XXII, O, 2486, (I), (2),
(3)].
XXIII, BM Prayers: PRAYERS TO THE

THE BLESSED MOTHER
Us Pra To Her
y
We Catholics believe the mystery of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, because she really helps the man who is faithful and
devoted to her. She helps a man w'ho is very serious that
wall pray to her devotedly. And now w'e can’t stop in pray¬
ing to our Blessed Virgin because she is really a very mys¬
terious one, she can help everybody w^ho needs her help
(Colonia, Valencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 918 —
xxm, BM Prayers: PRAYERS TO THE
THE BLESSED MOTHER
2663. Devotees Of Our Lady Of Mount Carmel
Go To Heaven
(1) If you have a special devotion to Our Lady Of

Mount Carmel, Mary will lead you to heaven in case you
will die (Marbel, Cotabato, 1967).
(2) It is also a ^belief that those who are devoted to
Mary will not die without the grace of God (Malaybalay,
Bukidnon, 1967).
2664. Holy Rosary Recited During October

It is a custom of most Catholics that they recite a Holy
Rosary in the month of October (Marbel, Cotabato, 1967).
2665. Praying The Rosary Makes Us Go To Heaven

This belief is that by praying the Holy Rosary it will
lead us to happiness in heaven, especially if we are in the
state of sanctifying grace. That’s why it is very important
in our daily life (in order) to be close to the Blessed Mother
Rosary And Kyrie Recited At Dawn From Old To
New House, (cf. ISew House". Blessing Of, XIV, B,
1634).
The Hail Mary, (cf. infra, XXHI, HM, 2671, passim').
XXIII, CJ Prayers: PRAYERS TO THE

CHILD JESUS
To San Nin
to o
It is our practice that if there is a long period of dry
season which causes the crops not to bear fruits, we will
— 919
XXIII, CJ Prayers: PRAYERS TO THE
CHILD JESUS
bathe the statue of the Sto. Nino in the river. Before we
bathe the statue we will have first the novena. If we will
do this, then it will rain (Bangcud, Mala> balay, Bukidnon,
1967; cf. also Actions: Bathing, 1, B, 10).
2667. Dry Season Stopped By Procession

Of Holy Child
When a long dry season comes, it is our belief that it

will rain if we should bring out the statue of the Holy
Child in a form of procession. Before returning to church,
the feet of the Holy Child should be dipped in the sea
2668. People In Danger Invoke Name Of

Jesus, Mary And Joseph
Whenever people are threatened by odds they utter
Jesus, Maria and Jose, but in the midst of pleasure, they
forget everything about God (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2669. Devotee To Infant Jesus Often

Granted Request
If you have a special devotion to the Infant Jesus you

will be often granted (answered) in your prayers (Marbel,
Cotabato, 1967).
XXIII, GP Prayers: GLORIA PATRI
During Lent, the Gloria Patri is omitted in the mass

to show us that the church brings out sadness at the suf¬
fering of our Lord (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 920 —
xxm, HM Prayers: HAIL MARY
2671. Hail Mary Said Daily Secures
For Us Heaven
Reciting the Hail Mary three times daily will save us

from the loss of heaven. Mary will always remember us
and we won’t miss to receive the last sacrament before we
die (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2672. Prayer For Abundant Harvest

Before planting crops, one Hail Mary and one Our
Father must be prayed so that their products would be
abundant (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2673. Planting Corn Pray Hail Mary

Ken kamo magtanum taas ang tubo sa mais, mangadye
ug usa ka “Maghimaya ka Maria”, aron modagko ang bunga
sa mais nga sama kono kang Jesus maayong pagtubo sa
tiyan ni Maria. (When you plant corn, bring a bamboo
stick, so that the corn will grow tall, pray one Hail Mary
so that the corn grow well just as Jesus grew well in the
womb of Mary. Anitap, Davao, 1967.
Planting Rites Include Christian Prayers Like the Hail
Mary, [cf. Plants and Plant Husbandry: General
Beliefs And Practices, XXII, O, 2486, (1), (2), (.8)],
XXIIT, LP Prayers: THE LORD S PRAYER
The person planting coconuts should pray the Lord’s

Prayer five times before starting to plant (Balingasag, Mi-
Planting Rites Include Christian Prayers Like The
Our Father, Etc., [cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry:
General Beliefs And Practices, XXII, O, 2486, (1),
(2), (3)].
— 921 —
XXIII, N Prayers: IS O V E N A
2675. Devotions Performed For Nine Days
Novenas are public or private devotions carried on for

a space of nine days in honor of God or the saints or angels
(Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2676. Grace Not Obtained If Requirement

Not Fulfilled
Once you make a novena to some saint, you must

comply with it because if you will not do so, you will not
get the grace you are asking for (Kalilangan, Pangantukan,
Bukidnon, 1967).
2677. Novena Not Heard If Persons Laugh
In making a novena to any saints and if you say your

prayer laughing, your prayers are not heard by God so you
must begin from the beginning (Valencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
2678. Praying Novena If Interrupted Is Repeated

It is their custom that when someone is praying the
novena, and it is interrupted or one person try to laugh at
his mistake, the person who does the novena will repeat
all over again the prayer even if she is almost finishing
it. If this will not be repeated, it is useless to the saint
for whom the novena is prayed (Sumpong, Malaybalay,
Bukidnon, 1967).
2679. Patient Remains Uncured If No

Novena Is Said
Mostly, the people in the barrio call for a quack doctor

when someone is very ill. After treating such patient he
may suggest to a patient or some members of the family
to have a novena for 9 consecutive days, like to Saint Vin¬
cent Ferrer or Saint Anthony. If such patient fails to do
so, his sickness will remain uncured (Iligan City, 1966).
— 922
XXIII, N Prayers : N OV E ^ A
2680. Failure To Complete Novena

Means Misfortune
(1) A woman had the practice to do the novena of a

certain saint. She happened to forget her novena because
she was very busy at home and it so happened also that
one of her child was sick. So, in this case, the mother
believed that it is because she forgot to do her novena
(that the child became sick) (Tacloban City, 1967).
(2) Novenas should be said continuously for 9 days.

Failure to recite before it ends would mean something bad
to the one concerned. It is a belief that something bad
will happen to her if she misses to recite it (Malaybalay,
Bukidnon, 1967).
(3) If you are devoted to a certain saint or patron and

that you promise to make a novena for that saint that you
cannot fulfill, you will become insane (Talisay, Cebu, 1967).
(4) When you have a novena, particularly to the Sa¬

cred Heart, you must not break any of the rules to be fol¬
lowed in that certain novena, and if you try to break any,
something bad is liable to happen in your family. It might
be sickness or an insanity of the husband in the family
The Dreamer Of A Dead Relative Prays A Novena For

Him, (cf. Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D,
984).
2681. Child Delivery Made Easy By Novena

To Our Mother Mary
A mother who is in the family way will have an easy

delivery if she makes a novena to the Mother of Perpetual
Help (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 923
XXIII, N Prayers: IS O V E N A
For Good Harvest
Having a novena to San Isidro is good to the farmers

so that they have a good harvest (Managok, Bukidnon,
1967).
268
2. F
armers Say
NovenaORASYOS ES
XXIII, O Prayers: To Saint Is
idro
2683. Prayer Upon Passing A Church
“Tabi mahal na krus. Ang krus sa Santos nga kahi-

tas-an sa tanan, ikaw kanako magabuhi ug ikaw kanako
magabawi, nga taga-i sa akong hitaas nga kinabuhi”. (Holy
Cross allow me. The cross of the Most High One, you give
me life and you take life away, grant me a long life. Opol.
2684. Prayer Upon Entering The Church
“Tabi mahal nga krus, sumulod ako ning balay nga

sagrado, puloy-anan sa mga Santos, silimbahon sa mga/
kristianos, maayong buntag sa Dios”. (Holy cross, allow
me to enter this sacred house, dwelling place of the saints,
worthy of veneration by Christians; good morning to God.
Opol, Misamis Oriental, 1966),
2685. Prayer Before Confession And Communion
“Sala kong veniales, sala kong mortales, magpabilin ka

sa pagaludhan ko kay kumalawat ako sa lawas ni Jesu-
kristo”. (My sins, venial and mortal remain here where I
kneel, for I’m going to receive the body of Jesus Christ.
Opol, Misamis Oriental, 1966).
2686. Prayer Before Priest Faces People

For Communion
“Nan, kalag ko, ayaw panghupaw ug ayaw paglingaw-

— 924 —
XXIII, O Prayers: ORASYOISES
lingaw kay naa na si Jesukristo, sumulod na sa lawas ko.”

(O my soul, do not sigh, nor be inattentive, for Jesus is
coming, he is entering my body. Opol, Misamis Oriental,
1966).
2687. Prayer Upon Receiving The Host
“Magpagrasya ka na kalag ko kay ang lawas ni Jesu-

cristo ania na sa lawas ko.” (Give thanks, 0 my soul, for
Jesus Christ is within my body. Opol, Misamis Oriental,
1966).
2688. Prayer When Going Out From Church
“Puro santo sa langit, gidayeg ka uyamut, magauna

ka kanako, ug magasunod ako kanimo. Kristo Jesus, ikaw
ang tumubag ug magabalibad sa akong mga kaaway nga
tanan.” (Pure saint of heaven, you are most praised, go
before me so that I may follow you. Christ Jesus, you be
my answer and my defense against all my foes. Opol, Mi¬
XXIII, MP Prayers; ORASYOÊS

(MAGICAL PRAYERS)
“Tambo abot, tambo damoraw, tambo ambaon, tambo

tubo-tubo. Panikadsikad sa ngalang karangan, Bindisyo-
nan ka sa ngalan sa Amahan, sa Anak, sa Espiritu Santo.”
Tambot abot, tambo damoraw, tambo ambaon, tambo tubo-
tubo. (Straighten yourself out at the sacred name. May
the Father, Son and Holy Spirit bless you. Opol, Misamis
Oriental, 1966).
— 925 —
XXIII, MP Prayers: ORASYOlSES
(MAGICAL PRAYERS)
2690. Orasyon Cures Bitten Person
It was the day of the likud-lukud, before my father’s

wedding to my mother. The next day, he was bitten by
a dugho, a worm believed to be very poisonous. My uncle
who had orasyon applied some grass, numbled some latin
prayers. Instant cure! (Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
2691. Centipede Bite Cured By Orasyon
My father saw a woman bitten by an ugahipon (centi¬

pede) The woman was already dying when an “orasyones”
arrived and cured her with his latin orasyon (Cagayan de
Oro, 1967).
2692. Person With Orasyon Won’t Die If Orasyon

Is Not Handed Over To Another
Ang orasyones dili mamatay kon walay kabilinan sa

iyang orasyon. Aron siya mamatay ug dili na mag-antus
sa higdaanan, ang iyang orasyon nga ginsulat sa papel hu-
molan sa tubig ug iyang kan-on. (If a man possessed of
an orasyon is dying, he should pass it on to another. If
no one is found to hand it to, the orasyon must be written
on paper soaked in water and mixed with his food. (Baylao,
Mamba jao, Camiguin, 1967).
2693. Witches Afraid Of Latin Prayers
Rung adunay wakwak magpangadj e ug linatin nga ego

sum factum, etc. kay aron molakaw ang wakwak sa layo.
(When there is a witch, say a latin prayer ego sum factum,
etc. and the witch will go away. Tangub, Misamis Occi¬
dental, 1966; Tagum, Davao, 1967).
— 926 —
XXIII, P Prayers: PRAYERS DURING
PROCESSIONS
2694. Barrio Folks Gather To Make Aurora*

When there is an epidemic in the barrio, the people
have the custom to gather together and make an aurora
“community prayer and singing hymns” to the Blessed Vir¬
gin Mary (Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2695. Procession Of Crucifix And A

Saint’s Statue
Among the Cebuanos, it is their practice to have the
aurora. This is done by having a procession with the cru¬
cifix and the statue of a saint. While they are in a pro¬
cession they will pray (Bangcud, Malay balay, Bukidnon,
1967).
2696. Palm Sunday Procession Commemorates

Christ’s Entry Into Jerusalem
Procession on Palm Sunday makes us relive the trium¬
phant entry of Jesus in the city of Jerusalem before his
passion began (Maramag, Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2697. Candles Lighted And Placed On Windows

To Show Respect
According to the informant, it is their practice to put
a lighted candle on the window when there is a procession.
This is done in order to show respect (Bangcud, Malay-
2698. Meeting Procession: Onlooker Stops

And Doffs His Hat
If you meet a procession you should stop and take off

your hat if only to show respect (Malaybalay, Bukidnon,
1967).
* Aurora is derived from the practice of holding this procession

at dawn or very early morning.
— 927 —
XXIII, P Prayers: PRAYERS DV RING
PROCESSIONS
Endangered If He Won’t Say Prayers

When you are travelling and you meet a funeral pro¬
cession on the way and you don’t stop and pay your respect
or say a praper for the repose of the dead man’s soul, your
trip will be delayed and you won’t arrive at your destination
at the appointed time. Your car might bog down on the
269 way or some other things might happen. It is said that
9. M
eetsome
the spirit do ing other
A Funethings as a revenge for your being
ral Proces
l
disrespectfu (Cagayan de Oro, 1967). sion Travel
er
XXIII, PA Prayers: FOR AGRICULTURE

2700. Harvest Prayers And Ceremony
Using Tanglad
Tuna — a kind of commencement ceremony performed
just before harvesting or planting in which objects like
leaves of tanglad, a kind of cogon-like grass, or those of
nipa palm, are used. Prayers are said to ask the blessing
of the gods for a good and bountiful harvest (Odiongan,
Romblon, 1936).
2701. Expert Prays At Four Corners

Of The Field
Before a field of palay is harvested, one that maybe
expert in this usual practice may go to the field alone. He
or she will pray at all the four corners of the field, starting
from the easternmost corner going around the field, seeing
to it that while he is going around, until he returns back
to the original corner, he, at the same time do the harvest¬
ing of some of the panicles until he returns to the original
corner. As soon as he returns, the basket he carries with
him must be full. In going around the field he must see
— 928 —
6
6
XXm, PA Prayers: FOR AGRICULTURE

to it that the sun must always be at his right side. This
7
7
ceremony must be performed always when the moon

is about to be in full moon, the sea on high tide and early
in the morning. If this practice is religiously followed, it
2
is believed that a bountiful harvest is expected from this

3
very rice field (Malay balay, Bukidnon, 1967).

)
2702. Harvesting Preceded By Prayers

)
Rice planting or harvesting is always preceded by some

blessing or prayers (Romblon, Romblon, 1936).
2703. Owner Gets Sick If No One Prays

Before Work Is Begun
If you want to fence your farm with stones without
.
letting anyone preferrably the old begin the work and have
.
some praying, the owner of this will get sick or may result
in death (Corcuera, Romblon, 1936).
Prayer For Abundant Har^’est, (cf. supra, XXIII,
Planting Corn, Pray Hail Mary, (cf. supra, XXIII,

' • •
Praying To Saint Peter Insures Good Harvest, (cf.

supra, XXIII, 2653).
Lord’s Prayer At Planting, [cf. Plants And Plant Hus¬

bandry. General Beliefs And Pradces, XXII, O, 2526,
(I), (2), (3)].
XXIII, PS Prayers: PRAYERS FOR SOULS

IN PURGATORY
During All Soul’s Day we are offering our prayers for

the dead in order that those who are in purgatory will have
the chance to go to heaven because our prayers will lessen
— 929
XXIII, PS Prayers: PRAYERS FOR SOULS
PURGATORY
their light sins in purgatory (Camp Phillips, Bukidnon,

1967).
2705. Our Prayers For Souls In Purgatory Help

Them Go To Heaven
Everyone should pray for the poor souls in purgatory

so that their souls may have the way to go to heaven be¬
cause their sins are being lessened by our prayers (Kitsi-
hon, Dangcagan, Bukidnon, 1967).
2706. Souls Pray Inside Church At 8:00

O’clock P.M.
It is believed that as soon as the church bells strike
at 8:00 o’clock p.m., the souls are present inside to pray
for the forgiveness of their sins (Malaybalay , Bukidnon,
1967).
2707. Prayers Said At 8:00 P.M.
When we were children, it was customary, even while

we were engaged in lively conversation, singing, studying
or playing, to say a prayer for the poor souls as soon as
the church tower rings at exactly 8:00 p.m. the “De Pro-
fundis”. My mother would say: “Descanso por las bendi-
tas animas del Purgatorio: Padre Nuestro, etc.” ‘‘Rest for
the blessed souls in purgatory: Our Father, etc.” (Caga¬
yan de Oro, 1929).
2708. Whoever Dreams Of Dead Relative

Prays For Them
Some old folks whenever they dream of their deceased

relatives will have to pray a novena for them. They are
asking for help, that is, in the form of prayer according to
old folks (Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 930
XXIII, PS Prayers: PRAyERS FOR SOVLS
IN PVRGATORY
2709. Dreamer Offers Masses And Prayers

To Avert Misfortune
If someone will dream of somebody who is already dead,

she must offer masses and prepare a banquet for that soul,
otherwise, misfortune may happen to the family (Manila,
1966).
2710. Candles Are Placed Over Tombs To Help

Dead Go To Heaven
Placing candles above the tomb of a dead person will

help them go to heaven. Candles serve as their light
2711. After Novena Old Folks Light Candles

And Serve Food For Souls To Eat
Old folks after their novena or any holy occasion, serve

foods, with lighted candles on the corner of the room for
the souls to eat. They believed that souls eat those foods
spiritually, (Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967).
XXIII, PM Prayers: MISCELLAPÊOVS

PRAYERS
Pro To God
mis s
es
The only festival among the Bukidnons is the kaliga.
This is a sort of carnival to them. However, the real pur¬
pose behind this festival is the fulfillment of some previous
promises made to the magbabayas or gods. During this
time the people say their prayers. One peculiar thing is
that they shout out their prayers instead of saying them
in silence (Talakag, Bukidnon, 1966).
— 931
XXm, PM Prayers: MISCELLANEOUS
PR A YERS
2713. Birthday Celebrant Lights Candle
If anyone has a birthday, usually he lights a candle
and goes to mass for thanksgiving (Surala, Cotabato, 1967.
XXIII, sc Prayers : SIGN OF THE CROSS

2714. Sign Of The Cross Helps Us Enter
Heaven
It is said that a sign of the cross is important in our

daily life. This belief is that even if you don’t know how
to pray so long as you make a sign of the cross wherever
you are, then at the last hour you will be able to enter the
kingdom of heaven (Malabalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
2715. Riding On A Bus: Say Ejaculation And
Sign Of The Cross
Make a sign of the cross and say some ejaculations
before riding on a bus (Libertad, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
Sign Of Cross Against Witches, (cf. Astvangs Or
Witches: Antidotes, IV, A, 781).
Eating Strange Fruits And Sign Of The Cross On Belly

Against Stomachache, [cf. Folk-Medicine: Stomach¬
ache, XI, S, 1438, (1), (2)].
2716. Sign Of Cross Made Before Placing

Cooked Food On Plate
Before placing the cooked food on the plate, the sign

of the cross is made so that the food will not be consumed
immediately (Davao, 1967).
2717. Sign Of The Cross To Avert Accident
In order for a man not to meet an accident he must

make a sign of the cross before leaving the house (Caga¬
yan de Oro City, 1967).
— 932 —
XXIV. SACRIFICES and RITUALS
Chapter XXlV
SACRIFICES AND RITUALS
XXIV, o Sacrifices And Rituals ; General Beliefs and

Practices
XXIV, A (C) Sacrifices And Rituals ; Agricultural Rites

(Clearing The Ijand)
XXIV, A (H) Sacrifices And Rituals Agricultural Rites
(Harvesting)
XXIV, A (P) Sacrifices And Rituals
Agricultural Rites
( Planting )
XXIV, B Sacrifices And Rituals Birth Rites
XXIV, B Sacrifices And Rituals Burial Rites
XXIV, c Sacrifices And Rituals Ck>oking Rites
XXIV, E Sacrifices And Rituals Exorcism
XXIV, F Sacrifices And Rituals
Fishing Rites
XXIV, H Sacrifices And Rituals Healing Rites
XXIV, H-B Sacrifices And Rituals
House Building Rites
XXIV, Sacrifices And Rituals
H-I House Inauguration Rites
XXIV, H-O Sacrifices And Rituals
House Occupation Rites
XXIV, H-K Sacrifices And Rituals House Repair
XXIV, M Sacrifices And Rituals
Marriage Rites
XXIV, M (k) Sacrifices And Rituals
Miscellaneous Rites
(Kaliga)
XXIV, P Sacrifices And Rituals
“Padugo”
XXIV, P Sacrifices And Rituals Pamuhat
XXIV, P Sacrifices And Rituals Panangdan
XXIV, Pr Sacrifices And Rituals
Ritual Paraphernalia
XXIV, P Sacrifices And Rituals
Rites To Acquire Power To
Inflict Harm
XXIV, P Sacrifices And Rituals Rites To Acquire Magnetic
Powers
And
XXIV, P Sacrifices Rituals Procession
XXIV, R Sacrifices And Rituals Rain Making Rites
XXIV, S Sacrifices And Rituals Offering To Souls
— 934 —
XXIV, O Sacrifices and Rituals:
GEISERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
2718. Diwata* As Sacrifice

A diwata is performed to drive away witches. (Davao
City, 1967).
2719. Diwata As Spirits

The diwata or spirits are invoked by Mawab residents
in times of sickness. Betel-nuts are offered to them.
(Mawab, Davao, 1967).
2720. Diwata Among Mamanuas

Refers to either thanksgiving ceremony or spiritual
beings. (M.N. Maceda. Survey of the Mamanuas, p. 123).
XXIV, A(C) Sacrifices and Rituals:

AGRICVLTIJRAL RITES
(CLEARING THE LAND )
2721. Diwata For Farm Spirits
Before a farmer makes a clearing or cuts down the
trees in a lot intended for crops, he has to prepare a diwata
for the farm spirits. He butchers a pig or kills 6 white
chicken and cooks them without salt. Buyo**, tuba, and
tobacco rolls are also placed side by side with the food on
an improvised table. The farmer believes that unless this
is done, the owner of the lot or he himself will get sick or
die. These planting rituals are mostly observed in the
interior and mountainous parts of Bohol. (Tago-Gonzales,
Beliefs, Practices And Pastimes Of Bohol, 1959, p. 25).
* Diwata — is a Bisayan term meaning rite or ceremony.

** Buyo — a combinations of a betel nut, lime and leaves of a
buyo plant chewed together by old folks. The spirits are believed
to chew this, too.
— 935 —
XXIV, A(C) Sacrifices AND Rituals:
AGRICULTURAL RITES
(CLEARING THE LAND )
Before farmers engaged in kaingin start to burn

bushes in their field they must have to prepare a celebra¬
tion or we called it ceremonies, asking permission from
other creatures, specifically speaking, the fairies. (Malay-
Bloodletting On Land Before Clearing For Engkantos,

72 (cf. Actions: Planting, I, P, 279).
2.
Before K
aingin:
Ceremony
To Fairie
s
XXIV, A(H) Sacrifices and Rituals:
AGRICULTURAL RITES
(HARVESTING)
Before Harvesting
2723. Chicken Offered In Harvest Ritual Of Corn
On the night before harvesting corn, dress a chicken

and cook the meat without salt. This, together with the
feathers, blood and intestines are placed in the center of
the field; prayers of thanksgiving to the god of harvest
are then offered. This is also to insure more yield. (Bali-
ngasag, Misamis Oriental, 1936; Anitap, Generoso, Davao,
1967).
2724. Offerings To Engkantos During

Corn Harvest
When the corn is ready to be harvested, corn is cooked

and food is offered on a table outside for the engkantos.
Otherwise, rats and other pests will infest plants. Children
should not make any noises while the engkantos are eating
to avoid being slapped by them. (Anitap, Davao, 1967).
— 936 —
XXIY, A(H) Sacrifices and Rituals:
AGRICULTURAL RITES
(HARVESTIISG)
2725. Food Offered As Thanksgiving To Anitos
Before a farmer can harvest his cornfield, he offers
some food as thanksgiving to the anitos. This is performed
in a place near the field (Valencia, Bukidnon, 1966).
2726. Pamuhat
Pamuhat is performed before harvesting so that the
next harvest will be more abundant (Malaybaiay, Bukidnon,
1967).
2727. Rite Of The Seven Stalks For The
Spirits In Rice Harvesting
When a person begins his first harvest, he takes first
seven stalks of rice and leaves them on the place where he
is going to harvest. After this, he harvests one basketful
of rice and puts it right away in his granay. In so doing
the spirits will help harvest his rice quickly and it is be¬
lieved that he will have plenty of harvest (Looc, Romblon,
1936).
2728. Offering To The Apo

Before harvesting, the head of the family offer pini-
lipig* to the apo (Cagayan de Oro, 1966).
2729. Tuna Offered To The Gods
Tuna is a kind of commencement ceremony performed
just before harvesting or planting in which objects like
leaves of tanglad, a kind of cogon like grass or those of nipa
palm are used, prayers are said to ask the blessing of the
gods for a good and bountiful harvest, (Odiongan, Rom¬
blon, 1936).
Expert Prays At Four Corners Of Field, (cf. Prayers-
For Agriculture, XXIII, PA, 2701).
* Pinilipig, i.e., popped rice.
— 937 —
AGRICULTURAL RITES
(HARVESTING)
After Harvesting
2730. Thanksgiving Before Eating First

Harvested Rice
Before eating the harvested rice, a tambalan is called

to perform a thanksgiving ceremony wherein foods and
drinks are offered to the spirits. The food prepared should
be the same kind as that which was offered during last
harvest. Neighbors are invited and this is done in the
house of the farm owner. The tambalan starts the cere¬
mony by his invocation to the spirits (Davao City, 1967).
2731. Food Offerings To The Evil Spirits

And Engkantos
After harvest, unsalted foods are prepared in the
middle of the field and offered to the evil spirits and
engkantos known as jatot, (in Davao) as a sign of thanks¬
giving (Manlamonay, Maramag, Bukidnon, 1967; Compos¬
tela and Generoso, Davao, 1967).
2732. Alms-Giving To Old People

Ang paagi kon mag-ani o unang inani, ilimos ang tolo
ka platong bugas, butangan sa tableya ug kamay kada
plato, ihatag sa mga tigulang. (During the first harvest
give alms to the old people in the form of the following:
prepare 3 plates of rice and on these put chocolate tablets
and sugar and give these to 3 old people. (Batobato, Da¬
vao, 1967).
2733. First Fruits Offered To Spirits

(1) During harvest time if the farmer fails to offer
his first fruits to the spirits of the field, by next harvest,
he can’t harvest (he can no longer have a harvest). There
— 938 —
AGRICULTURAL RITES
(HARVESTING)
would be a bad omen to occur on his family (Pangantucan,
Bukidnon, 1967).
Black Cross Among Crops During Harvest, (cf. Amu¬
lets And Talismans: Cross, II, C, 516).
Farmers Appease Anitos By Offering Food Before

Planting And Harvesting, (cf. Plants And Plant Hus¬
bandry: General Beliefs And Practices, O, XXH,
2487).
Food Offering To Unseen Beings For Crop Protec¬

tion, (cf. Actions: Planting, I, P, 278).
XXIV, A(P) Sacrifices AND Rituals:

(PLANTING)
Planting Camote
Three Shoots, Three Tree Stumps, Three Pieces Of
Peanuts, Three Fillets Or Strands Of Mat For Plenty
And Bigger Fruits, (cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry:
Camote, XXII, C, 2527).
Bury Knees On First Hill To Make Crops Grow Big,

(cf. Plants & Plant Husbandry: Camote, XXH, C,
2522).
Dirt From Sweepings Placed On Mounds To Assure

Good Harvest, (cf. Plant Husbandry: Camote, XXII,
C, 2536).

AGRICULTURAL RITES
(PLANTING)
2734. Quaint Planting Ritual In Hinterlands
In the remote barrios or hinterlands of Bohol a more
— 939 —
XXIY, A(P) Sacrifices AND Rituals:
AGRICULTURAL RITES
(PLANTING)
complicated ceremony is observed. In the early morning
hours, the farmer goes alone to the field and crosses the
length of his field three times. While crossing he says
the “Our Father”, the “Hail Mary”, and the “Credo” and
a prayer to San Isidro, the patron Saint of Farmers. He
plants a few grains mixed with manure of rats and chickens
so that chicken and rats will have no appetite in eating
the seedlings. The seeds are planted in the first three
holes. (Tago-Gonzales, op. dt., p. 26).
2735. Rites Performed When Planting Corn
Ang uban nga magpugas ug mais ilang lihi-an ug uling,

ite sa manok ug silot sa busikad, kay ang uling para sa
dahon nga dili magdalag, ang ite para peghad ang mais ug
ang busikad para dili uloron ang mais. (Sowers of corn
perform this magical rites. They take some charcoal,
chicken dung, and cutting of busikad, i..e nut-grass (cypuris
rutondus, L.) The dung to make the corn spongy and char¬
coal is antidote against withering and the nutgrass to pre¬
serve the corn from worms (Tamban, Davao, 1967).
Planting Rites Include Christian Prayers, [cf. Plants
And Plant Husbandry: General Beliefs And Practices,
XXII, O, 2486, (1), (2)].
Planting Rice
2736. Planting Rice Ritual, Cross, Sea-Water

And Tanglad
Sa dili pa ang pagtanum sa humay, tamnan sa krus

taliwala sa pugasan. Isangsang ang pinutos nga lihi ug
ilubong ang sugong sinudlan sa tubig sa dagat. Dayon
tamnan sa tanglad aron nga dili pangan-on sa mga lang-
gam, ilaga ubp. (Before planting rice, place a krus in the
— 940 —
AGRICULTVRAL RITES
(PLANTING )
middle of the field. Insert the lihi and bury the bamboo
tube containing sea water. Then plant tanglad so that your
plants will not be eaten by the birds, rats, etc., Catarman,
Camiguin, 1966; cf. also Arens, Leyte Rice Ritual,
2737. Blessed Palms Used For Planting

Ritual
Kon magpugas sa binhi nga humay magdala sa lukay

nga bininditahan, isulod uban sa bihin usa ipugas ang hu¬
may. (Before planting the rice seeds, mix them with a
palm that has been blessed with holy water). (Talakag,
Bukidnon, 1966; cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: Rice,
XXII, R, 2608).
Ganta Of Palay And Seven Steps In Center Of Field
For Good Harvest, (cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry.

Rice, XXII, K, 2609).
Before Planting Put A Cross In Field And Offer Wine

Or Tuba Tio Apo, (cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry:
Rice, XXII, K, 2605).
2738. Feast Offered Two Weeks After

Planting
Two weeks after planting or when the seedlings have

grown about a foot tall, a feast is offered. The mananam-
pit* offers the ceremony. Two white chickens male and
female are prepared. In killing the chickens utmost care
* Mananampit — a person believed to possess powers and know¬

ledge to make contact with unseen beings. The literal meaning of
the term is the “caller” of spirits.
— 941
XXIY, A(P) Sacrifices AND Rituals:
AGRICVLTI RAL RITES
(PLANTING)
must be observed not to spill the blood on the ground other¬

wise the ceremony would have no effect. The blood then
is mixed with some cogon leaves so that the plants may
withstand droughts and diseases. Cooked food without
salt are displayed at the eastern corner of the rice fields
and the mananampit calls the spirits to eat the preparation.
(Tago-Gonzales, op. cit., p, 26).
XXIV, B Sacrifices and Rituals:

BIRTH RITES
2739. Thanksgiving For Birth Of An Heir

Mother when strong enough should take a bath after
having been delivered of their child. But a special thanks¬
giving meal is usually prepared for this occasion. The
meal wherein a pig, goat or cow is slaughtered is offered
to the ancestors or the anitos for having bestowed on the
couple the fruit of their love. (Jasaan, Misamis Oriental,
1967; Balingasag, Misamis Oriental, 1936). The name of
this special meal which accompanies the bath of the
mother after delivery is called pakabade. (Odiongan, Rom-
blan, 1936).
XXIV, B Sacrifices and Rituals:

BERIAL RITES
Burial Custom Of Aetas, [cf. Death: Burial Custom

Of Aetas, VI, D (c), 937].
Ifugaos Press Out Blood And Salt Corpse, (cf. Death:

Death Custom Of Ifugaos, VI, D, 977).
— 942
XXIY, B Sacrifices and Rituals:
BURIAL RITES
Ifug:aos Keep Fire Burning; Before Corpse, (of. ISalu-

ral Phenomena: Fire, XIX, F, 2008).
Post-Burial Ceremonies, (cf. Numbers And Numerals:

Seven, XX, S, 2282).
Burial: Piece Of WooH Interred With Dead, (cf.

Death: House and Death, VI, H, 1008).
Children Are Lfftcd Over Coffin Before Intern¬

ment, (cf. Actions: Passing Over, I, P, 264; cf. also
Death: Coffin, VI, C, 958).
Post Burial Observance: People Return To Deceased’s

House First For Smoking Ritual, (cf. Death: House
And Death, VI, H, 1007).
XXIV, C Sacrifices AND Rituals:

COOKING RITES
Quick Cooking Assured If Sprinkled With Water And

Calling Someone, (cf. Actions: Cooking, I, C, 71).
Barrio Fiesta Custom, (cf. Feasts And Celebrations:

Barrio Fiestas, X, B, 1252).
XXIV, E Sacrifices and Rituals:

EXORCISM
2740. Exorcism Used For Persons Possessed
By Evil Spirits
When I was about 14 years, I was an altar boy. I
witnessed an exorcism. There was a 16 years old girl who
was said to be possessed by the spirit (pig-amigohan eng-
kanto) or befriend by the spirits. While the priest was
exorcising her, she was so violent that 5 persons were
— 943 —
XXIV, E Sacrifices and Rituals:
EXORCISM
needed to contain her. I carried the holy water and held

the crucifix. Her eyes were extremely sharp. She looked
at me and I was scared. She knew all the answers to the
latin prayers. After the priest had said the prayers, he
told the men: “Let her loose and she will sleep.” And
she did (Magallanes, Sorsogon, 1966).
XXIY, F Sacrifices and Rituals:

FISHING RITES
For Fishing Boat
2741. Ceremony To Spirits In Making

Fishing Boat
The materials for making fishing boats undergo a cer¬

tain ceremony for spirits. Before a tree is chopped down
an offering is made. A white chicken is killed at the base
of the tree allowing the blood to fall freely on it. This is
done that the spirits will not get angry when the tree will
be made into boats. This will insure also good luck, as
when the fisherman gees fishing more catch is expected
when this boat is used. (Tago-Gonzales, op. cit., p. 31).
For Bountiful Catch
2742. Egg Ceremony To Procure Good Catch

Before the sun rises the fisherman goes out to sea
with seven eggs. Here the eggs are dropped at the bottom
of the sea and the place where the eggs are dropped is
marked. Two days later, if the fisherman goes back with
his gear to the sea so that the fishes will lead other fishes
to the same place. (Ibid., p. 33).
— 944
XXIV, F Sacrifices and Rituals:
FISHir^G RITES
Fish Offering To Hand-Like Rock For Bountiful
Catch, (cf. Actions: Fishing, I, F, 172).
For Fish Corral
2743. Fish Corral Ritual At Full Moon
This is known as the diwata in the fish corral. The

fishermen believe that it is the friendship with the spirits
of the sea that gives luck in fishing. To win their friend¬
ships, a feast offering is performed during the full moon.
Food is prepared and the mananampit with some women
helpers bring the food to the fish corral. As the moon
rises the mananampit calls the spirits of the sea to partake
of the food and implores them to let the fish enter the
corral. He promises that after a good haul, more food
will be given the spirits at the next full moon. (Tago-
Gonzales, op. cit., p. 32).
2744. Pig’s Blood Offering For New Fish Corral

Before using the bungsod or fish corral, slaughter a
pig within it so that the engkantohanon can smell the pig’s

blood. This will compensate for the fish that v/ill be
caught (Nangan, Generoso, Davao, 1967).
For Fishing Nets
2745. Palina* For Fish Nets

Fish nets before they are used undergo palina or
smoking which is a sort of blessing ceremony. (Tago-Gon-
zales, op. cit., p. 31).
* Palina — is fumigation where incense, candles, and a piece

of blessed palm are burned and the smoke heating lightly the nets.
— 945 —
XXIV, H Sacrifices and Rituals:
HEALINC RITES
Apology To Spirits Then Tuob For Itches, (cf. Folk-

Medicine: Itches, XI, I, 1385).
Kabuhi And Tuob, [cf. Folk-Medicine: Kabuhi {Fear)
XI, K, 1386].
Cry-Baby Reformed By Smoking Ritual, [cf. Folk-

Medicine: Child Care, XI, C(c), 1331].
Palina Under Balete Tree For Skin Diseases, [cf.

Folk-Medicine: Skin Diseases, XI, S, 1428, (1)].
Pamuhat Used For Illness Cure, (cf. Folk-Medicine i

Pamuhat as Cure, XI, P, 1404).
Sickness Caused By Dwende Cured By Specially-Pre¬

pared Oil, (cf. Folk-Medicine: Oil, XI, O, 1402).
Talutlio For Stomachache, (cf. Folk-Medicine: Sto¬

machache, XI, S, 1443).
XXIY, H-B Sacrifices and Rituals;

HOVSE BUILDING RITES
Divination To Determine Site
2746. Rites To Divine Site Of New Home
The site of a new home is to be carefully selected to

find out whether the place brings good or bad luck. The
oracionan is consulted and he goes to the proposed site
placing a wooden cross at the center. He then gets a bam¬
boo pole and measures two arms-length which is marked
very well. Without cutting the remaining pole after taking
the measurement, the man drops it three times successively
near the cross without bending his body. The pole is mea¬
sured again and the measurement with proper marking is
noted. This is done 3 times. If the two-arms-length mea¬
surement becomes shorter than the previous one taken, it
— 946 —
XXIV, H-B Sacrifices and Rituals:
HOUSE BUlLDim RITES
is believed that it is not good to construct the house in that

lot. If the measurement appears longer than the first one
taken, the erection of the house is believed to be approved
by the spirits and there is good luck. (Tago-Gonzales, op.
cit., p. 34).
Coconut Divination And Posts, Roofs, Stairs, (cf. New

House: - Site Of New House, XIV, S, 1670).
Egg Divination When Erecting A House, (cf. New

House: Site Of New House, XIV, S, 1677).
2747. Diwata Ceremony For Tools
Before the carpenters begin the construction of the

house, all of their tools undergo a diwata. This is a cere¬
mony for the tools. A feast is offered the night before the
raising of the posts. All tools are gathered near the spot
where the house is to be constructed. One calls the spirits
to eat the food and implores them not to get angry when
construction begins especially at the noise of hammering
sawing and other boresome activities. After the ceremony
the tools are gathered and the carpenters are ready to work
the next day. (Tago-Gonzales, op. cit., p. 34, 35).
“Padaga” Sacrifice To Acknowledge Ownership By
Spirits, [cf. New House: Padaga {Blood Sacrifice'),

XIV, P, 1676).
2748, Bathe The Holes For The Posts With Blood

To Strengthen Them
If blood is sacrificed on the foundationof a building
it will be greatly strengthened (Jones, Romblon, 1936). cf.
also House: Posts, XIII, P, 1594).
Coins Bring Good Omens For House Occupants, (cf.

New House: Coins, XIV, C, 1638, passim).
— 947
XXIV, H-I, Sacrifices and Rituals:
HOVSE INAIJGVRATION RITES
2749. Inauguration Of New House

When inaugurating a new house, wipe every post with
blood and place the table downstairs in order to summon
the spirits. (Bulua, Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
Animal Blood On Every Post Before House Occupa¬
tion, fcf. !\ew House: Occupation, O, XIV, 1661,
(1), (2), (3)].
Blooil Sacrifice On New Stairs Blessing, (cf. House:

Stairs, XIII, S, 1616).
House Inaugxirated With Blessing And Butchering

Animals, (cf. I\ew House: Blessing, XIV, B, 1635).
Candles Lighted By House Owner At Blessing, (cf.
A'ete House: Blessing, XIV, B, 1636).

Blessing With Holy Water Drives Evil Spirits, (cf.
House: Beliefs And Practices, XIII, O, 153o).
In Absence Of Priest: Blessing ‘Through A Clay Pot

With Water And Coins Hanged In Ceiling, (cf. New
House: Blessing. XIV, B, 1637).
Enthronement Of Sacred Heart : Custom Of Devoted

Catholics, (cf. House: Beliefs And Practices, XIII, O,
1556).
XXIV, H-O Sacrifices and Rituals:

HOVSE OCCV RATION RITES
Rosary Recited At Dawn From Old To New House,
(cf. New House: Blessing, XIV, B, 1634).
2750. Rice, Water And Firewood When

Moving To A New House
When moving to a new house, bring in first rice water
and firewood for these signify prosperity. Avoid bringing
salt. (Bulua, Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
— 948 —
XXIV, H-0 Sacrifices AND Rituals:
HOUSE OCCUPATION RITES
First Things Brought; Oil Lamp Etc., [cf. Neiv House:
Occupation, XIV, O, 1664, (1), (2)].
Water, Santos, Cross Brought First To New House,

Cnsalted Foods And Items Offered To Spirits Before

House Occupation, (cf. New House: Occupation,
XIV, O, 1668).
“Pamuhat” Performed For Fairy’s Permission Before

House Occupation, (cf. New House: Occupation,
XIV, O, 1669).
XXIV, H-R Sacrifices and Rituals:

HOUSE REPAIR
Sacrifice For Repairing House, (cf. House: Repairs,

XHI, R, 1607).
XXIV, M Sacrifices and Rituals:

MARRIAGE RITES
Folkways Of Tagoloan Proper, (cf. Marriage: Early

Marriage, Beliefs And Customs, XVH, O, 1824).
Marriage Custom In Bukidnon, (cf. Marriage: Wed¬

ding Day, XVII, W-D, 1897).
Post-Wedding Observance: Couple Showered With Rice

And Drink Water, (cf. Natural Phenomenon: XlX,
W, 2181).
Rice Shower For Newly Weds, (cf. Marriage: Wed¬

ding, Day, XVII, W-D, 1884, (1), (2), (3)].
Dipping Hands In Pig’s Blood After Wedding, [cf.

Animals: General Beliefs And Practices {Bloody
III, O (b), 579).
— 949 —
XXIV, M Sacrifices and Rituals:
MARRIAGE RITES
Kaliga: A Bukirlnon Festival To Fulfill Promises To
Gods, (ef. Prayers: Miscellaneous Prayers, XXIII,
PM, 2712).
XXIV, P Sacrifices and Rituals:

P A D LG O ’
2751. Blood-Sacrifices When Felling Trees
If you cut trees for your farm, it is necessary that you
sacrifice a chicken or pig (padugo) in order that the eng-
kantohan (fairies) be not displeased (Tibanban, Generoso,
Davao, 1967).

P AMU H AT
Food Offering In Rivers During Full Moon To Avert

Famine, [ef. ISatural Phenomena: Full Moon, XIX,
M, (f), 2037).
Pamuhat Performed For Fairy’s Permission Before

House Oceupation, (ef. New House: Occupation,
XIV, O, 1669).
Pamuhat Before Harvest, [ef. supra, A(H), 2726).
Pamuhat Used For Illness, (ef. Folk-Medicine: Pa¬

muhat As Cure, XI, P, 1404).
Pamuhat Drives Spirits (Santilmo) Away, (cf. Eng-

kanto And Spirits: Santilmo, IX, S, 1221).
— 950 —
PANANGDAN
Panangdan: Yearly Offering To River Spirits, (cf.

Natural Phenomenal River. XIX, R, 2110).
Dwellers Near River Hold Annual Ceremonies To River

God, (cf. Natural Phenomena: River, XIX, R, 2111).
XXIY, P(r) Sacrifices and Rituals:

RITUAL PARAPHERNALIA
Candles
Lighted Candles On Windows During Procession,
(cf. House: Windows, XIII, W, 1626).
Birthday Celebrant Lights Candles, (cf. Prayers: Mis¬

cellaneous Prayers, XXIII, PM, 2713).
Candles Lighted By House Owner At Blessing, (cf.

New House: Blessing, XIV, B, 1636).
On Blessed And Lighted Candles Placed At The Win¬

dow As Protection Against Lightning, [cf. Natural
Phenomena: Lightning, XIX, L, 2012, (1), (2)].
Chicken
2752. Batog Or Chicken Claws Offered To

Spirits Are Clipped
The batog is a gift to the engkanto in the form of a
chicken. The gift is made by cutting one of the claws of
the chicken and then it is released. One may retrive the
chicken for other purposes, but permission must be had
from engkanto (Gingoog City, 1967).
Chicken Offered In Harvest Ritual Of Corn, (cf.
Animals: Chickens, III, C, 641).
Diwata For Farm Spirits, (cf. supra, XXIV, AG,

2721).
Feast Offered Two Weeks After Planting, [cf. supra,

XXIV, A(P), 2738).
951 —
XXIV, P(r) Sacrifices and Rituals:
RITUAL PARAPHERÂLIA
Flowers
Flowers Strewn On Easter Sunday LIsed As Palina
For Business Luck, (cf. Amulets And Talismans: Flo¬
wers, II, F, 524).
Flowers Decorating “Santo Intierro” Are Gathered

And Used To Fumigate The Store Or Line The Safe,
(cf. Amulets And Talismans: Flowers, II, F, 522),
Palms
Blessed Palms And Perdon : Protection Against Thun¬
derstorm, (cf. ISatural Phenomena: Lightning, XIX,
L, 2010, 2011).
Blessed Palms In Corners Prevent Evil Spirits, (cf.

House: Beliefs And Practices, XIII, O, 1551).
Blessed Palms ITsed For Planting Ritual, [cf. supra,
A(p), 2737].

RITES TO ACQUIRE POWER
TO INFLICT HARM
Barang Empowers One To Harm Others, (cf. Amulets
And Talismans: Barang, II, B, 508).

RITES TO ACQUIRE MAGNETIC
POWERS
Bathless Lover And Potion, [cf. Amulets And Talis¬
mans: Lumay (^Love-Charm), II, L, 536].
Tobacco-l.eaf Lumay Made At Sunrise, [cf. Amulets

Ami Talismans: Lumay (Love-Charm), II, 543].
Finder Of Saging Tindok Becomes Powerful, (cf.

Amulets And Talismans: Banana. II, B, 500).
To Be A Good Doctor And Burving A Cat, (cf. Hu¬

man Persons: Profession, XVI, P, 1779).
— 952 —
XXrV, P Sacrifices and Rituals:
PROCESSION
Procession Of Crucifix And A Saint’s Statue, (cf.

Prayers: Prayers During Procession, XXIII, P, 2695).
Bringing Statue Of Saint From House To House Pre¬

vents World Trouble, (cf. Prayers: Prayers To Saint
In General, XXHI, OS, 2642).
Barrio Folks Gather To Make Aurora, (cf. Prayers:

Prayers During Procession, XXHI, P, 2694).
Palm Sunday Procession Commemorates Christ’s En¬

try Into Jerusalem, (cf. Prayers: Prayers During Pro¬
cession, P, 2696).
XXIV, R, Sacrifices and Rituals:

RAIN-MAKING RITES
Bathing Sto. Nino’s Image In Sea, (cf. Actions:

I, B, 10),
Dry Season Stopped By Procession Of Holy Child,

(cf. Prayers: Prayers To The Child Jesus, XXHI,
CJ, 2667).
XXIV, S Sacrifices and Rituals:

OFFERING TO SOULS
Food Offerings For Souls, [cf. Feasts And Celebra¬

tions: All Souls Day, X, S, 1279, (1), (2), (3)].
Feast Prepared For Return Of Dead On Third Day,

(cf. Numbers And Numerals: Three, XX, T, 2262).
After Novena Old Folks Light Candles And Serve Food

For Souls To Eat. (cf. Prayers: Prayers For Souls In
Purgatory, XXIII, PS, 2711).
Calag-Calag Practiced During All Soul’s Day, (cf.

Feasts And Celebrations: All Soul’s Day, X, S, 1282).
— 953 —
I .it . r* .71//
■ V .• * ' ; vl ;k i
41> f kT
< / ?ia/ rttii' - c, , \ j
• W>. .>•
.<(!' i. ;**»4i}*-'>' . . ,i: ■ .
'? tT 3*uv1l 1 i.H .-; i ' 1 .<> td .-.'’hit

p |i I*
Cl ■ •n T .- 1 1' • ■/ ■ ui /
JVA ). ,sr.. ; 11.•4,1:4V . ; .1
.‘•.1*: . r ■
rviI-îiO *4,.>'* ( iii.ii
.• I’tAi 4 * '
. ■ >.7I . iiBi /• ■ .' i ' ti . .. *v» '"\H
1 'k'! .'i.:i^ :fjiu*l

. tf.t fili --1 1.
'i'M'l U'I<'0 4'V .•ki-.m" .i •
" i- 'T* '.'i' fAl ;
.'••VOS ,*l ,4r*.. ,
'I • • 1 .f
;*, n.
ift.tf : '}■■ . /'■<

■• i i 4 :-j, ^ <•
• • i ■■ i
.-lo: vi .i
•t> )■< •.
.- - -■ .. 'd - -‘. ’
. ■ .L>
't5ri(
^*iA»lv.> Viit ■ • "I .'■*7 •• >o;. V 1 i. ^^Ki' «..v> »

•( ii • > ‘ • 1 It',
.■'sî li.iiri' oU. irt'kU lO.rr ' 'i i ;. i..j..': i*. . i

jX S» 14 • , \, ; . i , I . 4 :*. . i J ^
L'«»‘r; b»iA 4 .: _ .Jx’J iiÛl • 4 f r

J'.i •V'»l '. \’l .)•> > .'. J i .; .. i, ■.., t
'
I T^
XXV. TRANSPORTATION (md TRAVEL
Chapter XXV
TRANSPORTATION AND TRAVEL
XXV, o Transportation And Travel; General Beliefs and

Praetices
XXV, Boat
B Transportation And Travel :
XXV, Bus
B Transportation And Travel;
XXV, c Transportation And Travel; Calesa
XXV,
c Transportation And Travel; Carabao
Jeep
XXV,
J Transportation And Travel;
XXV, o (b) Transportation And Travel; Omens (Ball)
XXV,
O (b) Transportation And Travel; Omens (Birds)
XXV, o (e) Transportation And TVavel; Omens (Cat)
XXV, O (fp)
Transportation And Ti-avel; cession (Funeral
Omens ) Pro¬
ing)
XXV, o (b) Transportation And Travel; Omens (Lizard Sound¬
XXV, Omens ( Man )

O (M) Transportation And Travel;
XXV,
O (b-iii) Transportation And Ttavel; Omens (Bald Man)
XXV, o (S)
Transportation And Travel: Omens (Snake)
XXV, o (S) Transportation And Travel: Omens (Sneezing)
XXV, o (S) Transportation And IVavel; Omens ( Stairs )
XXV, T (P)
Transportation And Travel: Taboos (On Pointing)
XXV, T(.)
Transportation And Travel: Taboos On Riding
956 —
XXY, O Transportation and Travel:
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
2753. Vehicle Drivers Blow Horn When

Passing A Balit« Tree
Coming back from Malaybalay where I had my vaca¬

tion, I noticed the driver blowing his horn near the halite
at Alalum Falls where a month before a Mindanao Bus
plunged to the ravine into the whirlpool created by the
waterfall. He said there are “abats” in the balite which
caused the Mindanao Bus to plunge into the ravine. (Ca¬
gayan de Oro, 1967).
2754. When Passing A Place Of Fatal Accident

The drivers blow their horn when they pass by a place
where a vehicle (car, bus, etc.) had an accident and some¬
one died in that very place. (Rizal, Zamboanga del Norte,
1967).
2755. When Passing A Cemetery

Drivers always blow their horn when they pass by a
cemetery (Cagayan de Oro, 1967; Rizal, Zamboanga del
Norte, 1967).
2756. Moving To New Place And Carrying

Soil Along
(1) When moving to another place, transferees should

bring soil so that the children won’t get sick. (Don Carlos,
Bukidnon, 1966).
(2) Transferring To A New Residence Across The Sea,

2757. Kissing Stones Upon Arrival In New Place

(1) Flat-surfaced stones are to be kissed when you are
new to the place.
— 957 —
XXV, O Tkansportation and Travel:
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
(2) If it is your first time to reach in a place it is a

must that you kiss the first stone you can find in order
that nothing may happen to you later.
(3) Kissing Soil For New Comers Upon Arrival In New

Place, (cf. Actions: Kissing, I, K, 239).
2758. Kissing Big Stone Upon Arrival In Far

Away And Lonely Places
(1) Kon moadto kono ang tawo sa usa ka dapit kon

lugar labina sa mga dapit nga awa-aw, kana nga tawhana
kinahanglan mohalok sa usa ka dakong bato nga iyang
makita kay kon dili kono mohalok kanang tawhana mag-
balatian. (When a person ventures to a certain place es¬
pecially a lonely deserted place, he should kiss the first big
stone that he sees lest he gets sick. (Sta. Cruz, Tagoloan,
(2) Upon arriving at a strange place, one must kiss a

huge stone or tree so that he will not get the buyag*. (Ca¬
gayan de Oro, 1967).
2759. Anayaw: Losing One’s Way And

Keeping Silent
They say that if you go to a place which is covered

with trees and if you happen to see something strange or
smell something, you must not say anything against it or
touch it because you may not find your way home. This
belief is called anayaw in Bohol. Canaman, Bicol, 1967).
* Buyag is the affliction caused by persons possessing- evil powers.
-958--
XXV, O Transportation and Travel:
GENERAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
Clothing
Kon ikaw mawala sa lasang o sa dapit nga awaaw, kini

imong masulbad pinaagi sa pagbalit-ad sa imong sanina
(polo). Guinatohoan nga ang mga dili ingon-nato maoy
magpaluyo niining mga abilidad — ginganlan kini ug
“mini”. (If you get lost in a forest or some lonely place,
760 can find your way by inverting your dress or polo. It
you
. Minthat
is believed i: Lfairies or engkantos are responsible for
osing One
’s Wais
your getting lost and this trick y called
And Imini(. (Tangub,
nverting
Misamis Occidental, 1967).
Owl Leads Travellers Astray (cf. Animals: Otcl, III,
O, 724).
Prayer Resorted To In Danger: Persons Travelling

Pray To Saints, (cf. Prayers: Prayer To Saints In
General, XXIII, OS, 2639).
2761. Riding A Vehicle And Signing Yourself
If you ride in a vehicle and you pass along the church,

make a sign of the cross in order to avoid accidents. (Sta.
Ana, Tagoloan, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2762. Travelling On The 13th Day Of The

Month And On A Friday Bad
(1) If one travels at the thirteenth day of the month

he will meet an accident. (Sta. Ana, Tagoloan, Misamis
Oriental, 1967).
(2) If you make a trip on the 13th especially Friday

the 13th, you will encounter a bad luck. (Mamba jao, Ca-
miguin Province, 1967).
959 —
XXV, O Transportation and Travel:
GEPÊRAL BELIEFS AND
PRACTICES
2763. Good Friday Travel Bad

Avoid travelling on Good Friday. It is dangerous.
(Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
XXV, B Transportation and Travel:

BOAT
2764. When Riding A Boat, Throw A Stone
To Prevent Seasickness
Kung magsakay sa harko magpunit una ug usa ka bato
atubangan sa unang hagdanan sa barko. Ug sa pagsaka
na ihulog ang bato sa dagat nga dili magtingog-tingog
hangtud nga naa na sa taas sa barko aron dili ka magsuka
kung magdagan na ang barko ug dagku ang baled. (When
riding a boat, pick a stone in front of the first step of the
ladder of the boat. And when you go up, throw the stone
into the sea and keep quiet until you reach the top of the
ship so that you will not get sea-sick when the boat is
moving or when the waves are big. Davao City, 1967).
Dreams Of Riding A Boat And Death
(1) Dream Of Ship Bodes Death Of Relative [cf.

Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 980].
(2) Dream Of Riding A Boat Or Banca, [cf. Death:

Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 979, (1)].
(3) Dream Of Riding Boat Without Outriggers [cf.

Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d), 979, (3)].
(4) Dream Of Sinking Boat Or Swimming Against

The Current, [cf. Death: Dreaming And Death, VI, D(d),
979, (4), 986].
— 960
BOAT
2765. When Making A Boat, Hollow Out The

Side Which Touched Ground First
Kung magputol ka man gani ug kahoy para sa paghimo
sa imong baroto, tinguha-a gayod nga sa pagkahulog
o pagkatumba sa kahoy ang iyang kilid nga naka-
daplak sa yuta maoy imong buhoan aron dili dali madaot
ang baroto. (In felling a tree trunk in order to build a
boat (baroto) make sure you hollow out the side which
touched the ground first so that the boat be durable).
(Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967).
2766. Smoke The Newly Built Boat

Sa pagkahuman ug buhat sa baroto, magpalit ka sa
kamangyan ug palina-an mo ang baroto. (When you fi¬
nish building the baroto, buy kamangyan (native incense)
and “smoke”, i.e., fumigate the boat. Alicomohan, Sug¬
bongcogon, Misamis Oriental, 1967; Anitap, Generoso, Da¬
vao, 1966).
2767. Fumigate Fishing Boat Before Every

Launching
A good catch is assured if the boat is “smoked” before

setting it afloat (Generoso, Davao, 1967).
2768. A Node In A Newly Built Boat Near To

Where One Sits Attracts Fishes
Sa pagbuhat sa baroto, kung aduna gani’y buko nga

nakatungod sa imong lingkoranan, ang imong sakayan du-
gokon gayod sa isda. (When a nev/ boat has a node under
the place where you sit, the boat v/ill certainly attract
much fish). (Alicomohan, Sugbongcogon, Misamis Oriental,
1967).
A Needle With A Broken Eye Inside A Boat Is Bad,
(cf. Omens: ISeedles, XXI, N, 2457).
— 961
BUS
Sign Yourself With Cross Before Boarding Bus, (ef.

Actions: Riding, I, R, 308).
Riding On Bus: Say Ejaculation And Sign Of The
Cross, (cf. Prayers: Sign Of The Cross, SC, 2715).
Left Foot First Tlo Prevent Vomiting, (cf. Folk-Medi¬

cine: Vomiting, XI, V, 1461).
XXV, C Transportation and Travel:

C A L E S A
2769. Calesa Creaking Sign Of Misfortune
Certain folks riding in a calesa which is creaking, know

that bad luck awaits them at the end of their objective or
destination, if the horse refuses to go on, the same thing
will happen, but if the cochero is gay and chatty, a success¬
ful venture is at hand. (Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
XXV, C Transportation and Travel:

CARABAO
2770. Bad To Ride A Pregnant Carabao

Carrying Salt
If you ride on a pregnant carabao, be sure not to bring

salt. In case you bring salt, the carabao will suffer abor¬
tion (Casisang, Malaybalay, Bukidnon, 1967).
Lightning And Riding A Carabao, (cf. Actions:

Riding, I, R, 310).
— 962 —
XXV, J Transportation and Travel:
JEEP
Accident Encountered If There Are 14 Passengers In
A Jeep, (cf. ISumbers And ISunterals: Fourteen, XX,
F, 2299; cf. also Actions: Riding, I, R, 309).
XXV, 0(b) Transportation and Travel:

OMEISS (BALL)
2771. On Travelling And Meeting Ball
(1) Meeting a ball on the way signifies good luck).
(Musuan, Bukidnon, 1967).
(2) On Leaving House: If Ball Rolls Towards You
That Means Success, (cf. Omens: Ball, XXI, B, 2306).
XXV, 0(b) Transportation and Travel:

OMENS (BIRDS)
Sound Of Cuckoo — Sign Of Bad Luck For Travel,
(cf. Animals: Birds, III, B, 605).
Alimokon Sound In Morning Means Bad Omens, [cf.

Animals: Doves, III, D, 664, (1), (2), (3)].
XXV, 0(c) Transportation and Travel:

OMENS (CAT)
Black Cat Crossing Road Means Misfortune, (cf.
Omens: Cat, XXI, C, 2330).
2772. Black Cat And Riding

If one rides or walks to a certain place and while riding
or walking she sees a black cat crossing before the vehicle
or in front of her, she must not proceed anymore for some¬
thing is going to happen (Sta. Ana, Tagoloan, Misamis
Oriental, 1967).
— 963-^
XXV, 0(fp) Transportation and Travel:
OMENS (FUNERAL
PROCESSION)
Travellers Endangered; If On Meeting Funeral Proces¬

sion He Does Not Offer Prayers For Dead, (cf. Pra¬
yers: Prayers During Procession, XXIII, P, 2699).
XXV, 0(L) Transportation and Travel:

OMEISS (LIZARD SOUNDIISG)
2773. Lizard Sounds Ambivalent
(1) If you leave the house for a trip and you will hear
the lizard making noise at your back, you will have a good
fortune in your journey. (Infanta, Quezon, 1967).
(2) If you leave the house for a trip and you hear the
lizard making noise in front of you, something bad will
happen to you if you continue your trip. (Hamtic, Antique,
1967).
XXV, 0(m) Transportation and Travel:

OMENS (MAN)
Man Met On Way Means Success, (cf. Actions: Going
Out, I, G, 200).
Girl Met On The Way Spells Failure, (cf. Actions:

Going Out, I, G, 199).
XXV, O(b-m) Transportation and Travel :

OMENS (BALD MAN)
2774. Meeting A Bald Man Before Leaving
One who leaves a house always observes the first per¬
son met. If the first person met is a bald man, he will
succeed in errand, if not bald difficulty is to be encountered
(Valencia, Bukidnon, 1967).
— 964
XXV, 0(s) Transportation and Travel:
OMENS (SNAKE)
2775. Snake For Luck; Lizard Bad Luck
If in your journey, you meet a snake you will be lucky

but if you meet a lizard, you will meet an evil accident,
(Boljoon, Cebu, 1967).
2776. Snake Bad Luck
When one sees a snake crossing the road where one

travels, some trouble will befall him, (Cagayan de Oro,
1967).
XXV, 0(S) Transportation and Travel:

OMENS (SNEEZING )
Sncezinjj: Before Journey Bad, [cf. Actions: Sneez¬
ing, I, S, 350, (1), (2), (3)].
Sneezingf During Journey Bad, Sneezing, I, S, 351,

353).
2777. Sneezing And Going Down
Kon mangatsi nga anaay padulong manaog mapandol

sa dalan. (If somebody sneezes while someone is going
down the house, he will trip or stumble on the road. Bato-
bato, Davao, 1967).
2778. Charcoal Mark On Forehead To Avert

Bad Omen From Sneezing
When someone is about to start on a trip and a person

inside the house sneezes, it is believed to be a bad omen.
So the traveller goes to the kitchen and marks his fore¬
head with charcoal to counter the bad omen or he should
not proceed with his trip. (Talakag, Bukidnon, 1966).
965 —
XXV, 0(S) Transportation and Travel:
OMENS (STARS)
2779. Voyage Good When Stars Shine Brightly
If the stars shine brightly, sailors will have a happy

and fortunate voyage (M. Gapuz, Philippine International,
Volume IX, p. 22).
2780. Voyage Bad When Stars Are Few And

Do Not Shine Brightly
If the stars are scarcely visible, sailors will not start

a voyage for they will surely meet with bad weather. (Ibid.,
p. 22).
XXV, T(P) Transportation and Travel:

TABOOS (ON POINTING )
2781. Pointing At Sea Taboo While
Travelling By Boat
A lady told us that when she went to Cebu with her

aunt, her aunt spanked her for pointing out curious things
at sea. Pointing out things at sea invites a chubasco*
(Cagayan de Oro, 1967).
Taboos Against Pointing At Strange Objects At Sea,
(cf. Actions: Pointing, I, P, 290, 291, 292).
2782. Traveller Cautioned Not To Be

Curious At Sea
While travelling from Dumaguete to Dipolog by boat,

she saw a big nangka tree growing in the middle of the
sea, its branches nearly touching the ship’s side. She told
this to my mother while preparing to go to Bohol, telling
my mother not to be curious at sea (Dipolog, Zamboanga
del Norte, 1967).
— 966
XXV, T(r) Transportation AND Travel:
TABOOS OM RIDliSG
2783. Holy Hour And Taking A Ride
When making- a Holy hour, you must not take a ride

or take a walk because you will meet an accident. (Valen¬
cia, Bukidnon, 1967).
Before Marriage, Riding Vehieles Is Taboo, (cf. Ac¬

tions: liitliiif;, I, K, .311).
— 967
Or u.ui’i«v. ri%Kn\^.i* y
wr»<}t A
^J •’> * 4- f •*«» 3KMf! 'M. - fcO « i|i«i«i;i fid.r#;.

•«»!« / > . Mt .4jf jitjc -id
^ ‘ * .(T/WI .aonbItiiiU ,«|-i
in “■■ .s Ui. JR it :»»•»{»

: JA I I *^«K
t {I hi
■ Tpj* ! I.
i » rîi< ^riwwriWe,^
tVj. , -5^ t- Irt Mf

* fa i!Li«4
"► -i
" “ ’»l \ V '♦■
f *4 ■'-•' , t' flip
'Lv *,
• •»* J ijT '• ■ .b **t ' ^ •. ■
»4i • VX T'
A*
'1^ ![**• t ..
■- I -.1 r;'ivrri. r iS«iiwA«%t

. .
.,*¥,)i. * fi I . ,.1*.
V - » i itk ■;*f‘ .•i t p ik i(M
fi" si <iri, /‘t;
£ « - *
P'
Chapter XXVI WEAPONRY
XXVI, A Weaponry ; Arrow
XXVI, A Weaponry : Axe
XXVI, B Weaponry : Bolo
XXVI, B Weaponry: Bullet
XXVI, G Weaponry: Gun
XXVI, s Weaponry : Seythe
XXVI, s Weaponry : Shield
970
XXVI, A Weaponry: ARROW
The arrow is a symbol of Cupid’s love (Maramag, Bu-

kidnon, 1967).
78
4.
Arrow
Stands
XXVI, A Weaponry:
For L AXE
ove
2785. Man With An Axe Is Considered An Enemy
In olden tmies, the man would not go without an axe
hanging by their belt. A man seen without an axe is a
sign of friendship, a stranger coming with an axe means
enmity. When friendship is to be performed each person
buries the other’s axe, thus comes the saying “axe is
buried” meaning the hatred is forgotten (Malaybalay, Bu-
kidnon, 1967).
2786. Axe Divination Before Felling Balete Tree

When you wish to cut a balete tree, drive an axe into
the tree trunk and leave it there overnight. If the axe
is still on the trunk when you return, that is a sign that
the tree-dwellers are permitting you to cut it, otherwise not
(Don Carlos, Bukidnon; Tibanban, Generoso, Davao, 1967).
XXVI, B Weaponry: B O L O
Aga Inv
ins uln
t era
If a bolo is rubbed with biboiled rice, it will cut a person
lit
who is immune from bolo cuts ory possesses an anting-anting
(.lones, Romblon, 1938).
971 —
XXYI, B Weaponry: B O L O
Husband’s Status In Marriage,
Bolo Stroke Divines
Beliefs And Customs, XVlI,
(cf. Marriage: General
O, 1814).
Two Bolos Rubbed Against Each Other

2788.
Make Witch Fall Down
ing
(1) Rub two bolos against each other without stopp
house at
until daylight when you hear a witch passing by
done.
night. The witch will fall to the ground, if this is
(Mambajao, Camiguin, 1966).
(2) Bolos placed on front door to keep witches away.

(Sumilao, Bukidnon, 1966).
Place Bolo Near Sleeping Child, [ef. Actions: Sleep¬

ing, 1, S, 340, (1)].
First Bath Of Bahv In llie River And Knife Or Bolo,

(ef. Actions: Bathing. 1, B, 6).
To Avoid Bughat In First Bath After Delvery, (cf.

Folk-Medicine: Bughat (^Relapse). XI, B, 1323).
2789. Sharpening Bolo In Afternoon: Not Good
It is not good to sharpen your bolo in the afternnon

because the one sharpening is near to dangers, (Valencia,
Bukidnon, 1966).
Sitting On Bolo Sharpener Causes Boil, (ef. Diseases

And Sicknesses: Anus Affliction, \I1, A, 1090).
XXVI, B Weaponry: B L L L E T
Witches are afraid of bullets. (Cagayan de Oro; cf.

Amulets Ami Talismniis: Apotropaics, II, A, 479).
— 972 —
XXV f, Weaponry; G U X
Blan ilh (;uii: Ambivaloiu Si^tn, Fof. Actions: Going

Out, I, G, 201, (1), (2)].
XXVI, Weaponry : SCYTHE
Diviiialioii 15a Scyllu'-Strokc Aiul UoIhjj’s Sound, (cf.

Plants And Plant Husbandry ; General Beliefs And
Practices. .WII, O, 2485).
XXM, Weaonry; shield
I’antoiuine Desci’ibing Hcadbuniin g Expedition Of

Dancing, XII, D,
Igorots, (cf. Gatnes And Pastimes;
1491).
— 973
IHE DISTRIBUTION OF FOLK BFLIFFS CONTAINFD IN
TIIF DICTIONARY OVER THE PHILIPPINES
ACCORDING TO PROVINCES
ALBAY =r 2 6. Balaon — ■ 1
7. Bangcud, Malaybalay — 17
8. Bantuanon, Malaybalay-1
AGUSAN PROVINCE = 7 9. Camp Phillips — 36
1. Butuan City — 4 10. Casisang, Malaybalay — 1
2. I'ungao, Butuan City — 2 11. Colonia, Valencia — 3
Leg
-as 3. Verve ja — 1 12. Dagubaan, Maramag — 11
pi 13. Baling, Manolo
Ci
ty
ANTIQUE — = 1 Fortich — 2
2
14. Dangcagan — 27
15. Dolongon, Maramag — 27
BATANGAS 6 16. Don Carlos — 56
Ha
17. Impalambong,
nt
1. Batangas — 1
i—c
2. San Pablo — 1 Malaybalay — 35

1
3. Taal — 4 18. Impalutao, Impasugong-2

19. Impasugong — 2
BICOL = 2 20. Kalasungay, Malay¬
1. Camiguin — 2 balay — 18
21. Kalilangan — 4
BOHOL =: 56 22. Kawayanon, del Monte — 1
1. Candihay — 2 (Camp Phillips)
2. Dawis — 1 23. Kibatang, Don Carlos — 1
3. Dimiao — ) 24. Kibawe — 17
4. Duero — 1 25. Kidingilan, Kibawe — 1
5. Jagna — ■ 8 26. Kiokong, Maramag — 1
6. Lila — 2 27. Kisolon — 6
7. Loon — 1 28. Kitsihon, Dangcagan — 1
8. Naatang, Jagna — 1 29. Kitao-kitao, Don Carlos-2
9. San Miguel — ■ 2 30. Kuya, Maramag — 2
10. Tagbilaran City — 1 31. Laguitas, Malaybalay — 1
11. Tagumpay, Dimiao — 1 32. Lambongan, Malaybalay-1
12. Tubod — 1 33. Langasihan, Valencia — 1
Bohol Province — 34 34. Langcataon, Pangan-
tucan — 5
BUKIDNON = 906 35. Lantapan, Maramag — 1
1. Aglayan, Malaybalay — 1 36. Libona — 3
2. Aguayan, Malaybalay — 1 37. Linabo — 1
3'. Alanib, Malaybalay — 2 38. Lowan, Dangcagan — 1
4. Bagong Taas, 39. Lumantao', Maramag — 1
Valencia — 16 40. Lurongon, Malaybalay — 3
5. Balaan, T’alakag — 1 41. Mailag, Valencia — 1
974 —
1
1
42. Malaybalay — 321 CAGAYAN PROVINCE = 2

43. Maluko — 1
.
44. Manlamonay, Maramag - 1 CAPIZ = 4

45. Manolo Fortich — 4
46. Maramag — 50 Pa
na
Capiz Province — 1
y
47. Masiang, Maranaag — 1 —
3
48. Masimag, Maramag — 3 CEBU PROVINCE = 26
49. Mirayon — 1
50. Musuan — ■ 16 1. Boljoon — '2
2. Catmon — 2
51. Natulungan, Kibawe — 3
3. Cebu City — ■ 12
52. Pangantucan — ■ 12 4. Lawa-an, Talisay — 2
53. Pongol, Libona — 1
5. Malabuyoc — 1
54. San Martin, Managok,
6. Minglanilla — 1
Malaybalay — 1 7. Pooc, Talisay — 1
55. S’awaga, Linabo — 1 8. T'alisay — 5
56. Sumilao — 4
57. Sumpong, Malaybalay — 16 CENTRAL PANAY = 3
58. Tabangahan, Malayba¬
lay — 1 Central Panay — 1
Su
59. Talakag — 74
lo
d—
60. Valencia — ■ 76 COTABATO = 11

2
Bukidnon Province — 4
1. Ampatuan — 1
2. Binisilan — 1
BULACAN = 11
3. Cotabato City — 2
1. Bulacan — 1
4. Dadiangas — 1
2. Hagonoy — 7
5. Dole, Dadiangas — 1
3. Santa Monica,
6. Kidapawan — 1
Hagonoy — 3 7. Marbel — 4
CAMIGUIN PROVINCE = 106

COTABATO (South) = 4
1. Bagong, Mambajao — 1 1. Koronadal — 1
2. Baylao, Mambajao — 55 2. Pacomanok — 2
3. Catarman — 25
3. Surallah — ■ 1
4. Guinsiliban — 2
5. Lumad, Mambajao — 3 DAVAO DEL NORTE = 87
6. Mahinog — 7 1. Anitap — 4
7. Sagay — 2 2. Baliag, Monkayo — ■ 1
8. Yumbing, Mambajao — '1 3. Batobato — 4
Camiguin Province — 10 4. Buhongan, Santo
Tomas — 1
CAMARINES SUR = 13
5. Cagangohan, Panabo — 1
1. Canaman — 6 6. Compostela — 5
2. Lagonoy — 4 7. Kinamon, Santo Tomas — 1
3. Naga City — • 2 8. Kinamayan, Santo
Camarines Province — 1 Tomas — 1
— 975 —
LANAO DEL NORTE = 18
10. Maco, Mabini — - 1 1. Baroy — 1
9 11. Mawab — 14
2. Buriasan, Kapatagan — 1
. 12. Monkayo — 2
3. Iligan City - — ■ 3
13.
LibuNabunturan — 1
ton, Tomas — 4. Kapatagan — 1
14. Santo Monk 31
a 5. Kauswag'an - — 2
15. Tamban — yo 10 —
1 G. Kawit, Kauswagan — 1
Davao Province — 9
7. Kolambugan — 1
DAVAO DEL SUR rr 177 8. Lala — 1

9. Laparan, Iligan City — 1
1. Davao City — 175
10. Maria Cristina, Iligan
2. Davao Penal Colony,
Davao City — 1 City — 2
11. T'ubod — 1
3. Lupon, Davao CAy — 1
Lanao del Norte
DAVAO ORIENTAL = 88 Province — 4
1. Calasag-an, Gov.
Generoso — 14 LANAO DEL STIR = 26
2. Gov. Generoso — ^ 39 1. Panag, Wa-o — 3

3. Luzon, Gov. Generoso — 4 2. Wa-o — 2
Lanao del Sur
4. Nang'on, Gov. Generoso — -3'
5. Sig'aboy, Gov. Generoso — 4 Province — 3
6. Tibanban, Gov.
Generoso — 24 LA UNION = 12
1. Aringay — 1
ILOCOS NORTE = 6
2. Bawang — 1
1. Dingras — 1
3. Caba — 1
2. Laoag City — 2
4. Naguilian — 4
3. Sarrat — 2
5. San Fernando — 3
Ilocos Province — 1
La Union Province — 2
ILOCOS SUR = 1
LEYTE = 32
1. Alangalang — 1
Vig—
ILOILO = 41 2. Baybay — 15
a1n
3. Burauen — 1
1. Iloilo City — 21
4. Calubian — 1
2. Iloilo Province — 20
5. Jaro ■— 1
LAGUNA = 93 6. Leyte — 3
1. Co-ncepcion, San Pablo 7. Naval — • 1
City — 14 8. Ormoc City — 6
2. Pila — 1 9. Palo — 1
3. San Angel, San Pablo 10. Palonidon — 1
City — 4 11. Santa Cruz, San
4. San Pablo City — 54 Miguel — 1
— 976
LEYTE (South) = 30
21. Jasaan — 24 '
1. Anahawan — 4 22. Kinogitan — 1
2. Hinunangan — 2 23. Lagong'long — 4
3. Hinundayan — 12 24. Laguindingan 9
4. Maasin — 1 25. Lapasan, Cagayan de
5. Malitbog — 4 Oro City — 1
6. San Juan — 7
26. Libertad — 3
27. Liberty, Laguindingan — 4
MANILA = 27
28. Magsaysay — > 1
29. Manticao — 7
MIS'AMIS OCCIDENTAL=103 30. Medina — 2
1. Oroquita — 1
31. Molugan, El Salvador— 1
2. Salimpuno — 1
32. Moog, Laguindingan — 1
3. Sapang Dalaga — ■ 1 33. Naawan — 3
4. Tangub — 100 34. Nazareth Subd., Cagayan
de Oro City — 1
MISAMIS ORIENTAL = 884
35. Opol — ' 5
1. Agusan, Cagayan de Oro 36. Pagatpat, Cagayan de
City — 1 OroCity — 1
2. Alicomohan, de Oro
37. Patag, Cagayan
Sugbongcogon — 38 City — 7
3. Alubijid — 8 38. Puntod, Cagayan de Oto
4. Balacanas, Villanueva — 1
City — 1
5. Balingasag — 71 39. Salay — 8
6. Balingoan — 1 40. San Jose de Mindanao
7. Baloy, Cagayan de Oro Seminary — 1
City - — - 2 41. San Tagoloan
Martin, — 4
8. Balwarte, Tagoloan — 1 42. Santa Ana, Tagoloan — 4
9. Bayanga, Cagayan de 43. Sugbongcogon — 23
Oro City — 1 44. Tablon, Cagayan de
10. Bubontugan, Jasaan — 1
City — ' 1
11. Bugo, Cagayan de Oro
45. Tagoloan — ' 29
City — ^3 46. 'Talisayan — 2
12. Bulua, Cagayan de Oro — 1
47. Taytay, El Salvador
City — 5 48. Villanueva — 2
13. Cagayan de Oro City — 556 Misamis Oriental
14. Carmen, Cagayan de Province — 3
Oro City — 12
15. Consolacion, Cagayan MOUNTAIN PROVINCE = 1
de Oro City — ■ 4 1. Bon toe — 1
16. Danao, El Salvador — 1
17. Gingoog City — 21 NEGROS OCCIDENTAL = 3
18. Ginotang, Alubfjid — 1
1. Hinagaran — 2
19. Himaya, El Salvador — '1 Negros Occidental
20. Initao — 2 Province — 1
— 977 —
1
0NEGROS ORIENTAL = 2 2. Corcuera — 12

3. Despujol — 14
4. Jones — 126
.
NUEVA ECIJA = 1 5. Looc — 40
..
6. Magdiwang — 13
Dum 7. Odiongan — 46
PAMPANGA agu
ete r= 11 8. Romblon — 36
Ci
1. Guagua —ty 1 — ■ 9. San Fernando — 14
Ge 2
n. 2. Santa Rita — 5
Ti
3. niSan Vicente, Santa Romblon Province — 16
o
— —
Rita 1 Sa
1 nt
a
SIARGAO ISLAND = 1
Pampang'a Province — 4 Fe
—■
45
PANGASINAN = 14 SORSOGON = 12
1. Dagupan City — 1 1. Magallanes — 12
2. San Fernando — 2
Pangasinan Province — 11 SURIGAO DEL NORTE = 5
1. Siargao, Surigao — 3
QUEZON CITY = 60
2. Surigao — ^2
1. Quezon City — ■ 46
2. San Juan — 2 ZAMBALES = 10
3. Santol — 1
1. San Antonio — 7
4. Siarg'ao — • 1 2. San Felipe — 2
Zambales Province — 1
QUEZON PROVINCE = 4
1. Infanta — 1
ZAMBOANGA DEL
2. Lucban — 2
NORTE = 12
Quezon City — 1
1. Dipolog — 5
RIZAL = 5 2. Miputak, Dipolog — 1
1. Marikina — 1 3. Rizal — 6
2. Marikina Valley — 3
Rizal Province — 1 ZAMBOANGA DEL SUR = 22
1. Pagadian — 21
ROMBLON = 385 Zamboanga del Sur
1. Concepcion — 23 Province — 1
— 978
REFERENCES — Published and Unpublished Sources
ARENS, Richard, S.V.D.
“Animistic Ritual in Leyte and Samar,” Philippine Sociological

Review, IV (October, 1966).
BADUEL, Concesa M.
A Study of the Cebuano Dayegon (Master's Thesis), University

of the Visayas, Cebu City, 1959.
BALANE, Juan I.
The Fiestas of Coastal Towns of Southern Bohol — An Evalua¬
tion of their Socio-Educational Implications (Master’s Thesis),
University of San Carlos, Cebu City, 1954.
BENEDICT, Laura W. _
“Bagobo Myths,” Journal of American Folklore, v. 26, No. 99
(Jan. — March, 1913).
A Study of Bagobo Ceremonial, Magic and Myth, Annals of the

New York Academy of Sciences, v. 25 (1916).
BEYER, H. Otley
“Origin Myths among the Mountain Peoples of the Philippines,”

Philippine Journal of Science, v. 8, D, No. 2 (April, 1913).
BLUMENTRITT, Ferdinand
Versuchliner Ethnographic der Philippinen (Gatha, 1882).
CASE, Levi E.
“The Ifugao Flood Myth,” Philippine Journal of Science, 4 A
(1909).
COLE, Fay-Cooper
The Bukidnon of Mindanao, Chicago: Natural History Museum,
1956.
CRAIG, Austin
The Particulars of the Philippines’ Pre-Spanish Past. Manila,
1916.
DEMETRIO, Francisco R., S.J.
“The Legend of the Birhen Sa Kota,” The Village,, Xavier Uni¬

versity, Cagayan de Oro City, 1968.
Towards A Survey of Philippine Folklore and Mythology, Manila;

Ateneo de Manila Press, 1968.
979 —
DOZIEJl, Edward P.
Mountain Arbiters. Tucson, Arizona: The University of Arizona
Press, 1966.
FANSLER, Dean S.
Philippine Popular Tales. Lancaster, Philadelphia, American
Folklore Society, 1921. (Memoirs, Vol. XII).
FOX, Robert B.
First Progress Report to the National Geographical Society of
the Explorations and Excavations of Cave Sites of Ancient Man
of Palawan Island, Philippines, September 24 to December 4,
1965 (mimeoscript).
FRAZER, James George

Folklore in the Old Testament, Vol. 1, London: Macmillan and
Company, Limited, 1919.
GAPUZ, Manuel
Philippine International, Volume IX, No. 4, (August, 1965).
GARVAN, John M.
“Pygmies of the Philippines,” Bibliotheca Anthropos, XIX (in
microfilm).
JAGOR, Fedor
“Manners and Customs of Bicol Indians,” Travels in the Philip¬
pines, Filipiniana Book Guild, 1965.
JOCANO, Felipe L.
Kinship System and Social Organization of the Sulod of Central
Panay, Philippines. The University of Chicago, 1963. (Doctoral
Dissertation) .
“The Sulod Concept of Death, Soul and Region of the Dead,”

Philippine Studies. Manila, vol. 12, (1964).
LIEBAN, Richard W.
Cebuano Sorcery: Malign Magic in the Philippines. Berkeley
and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1967.
LIETZ, Paul S.
Munoz Text of Alcina’s History of the Bisayan Islands (1668).

Part I, Bk. 3, University of Chicago, 1960.
LIGUTUM, G, P.
Survey of Siquijor. Santa Fe, Romblon, 1936
— 980 —
MACEDA, Marcelino N.
A Survey of the Socio-Economic, Religious and Educational
Conditions of the Mamanuas of Northeast Mindanao. Cebu; Uni¬
versity of San Carlos, (Master’s Thesis), 1964.
MAGDAMO, Priscilla V.
Philippine Folk Songs: Folk Songs of the Visayas, Silliman
University, Vol. 1, 1957.
Tribal Music of the Philippines. 1957. Musical Record.
MANUEL, E. Arsenio
“The Maiden of the Buhong Sky,” Philippine Social Sciences and

Humanities Review, Vol. 22, No. 4, (December, 1957).
MARTIRES, Myrna
Folk Festivals of the Philippines, Manila, 1967.
MOLINA, Antonio J.
M usic of the Philippines. Manila, 1967.
PAVON MANUSCRIPT, TRANSCRIPT No. 5-C, (1838-1839). Philip¬

pine Studies Program, University of Chicago, 1957.
PLASENCIA, Juan de, O.S.F.

Las Costumbres de los Tagalogs (1589). Trans, into English
in Blair and Robertson, The Philippine Islands, vol. 7.
POVEDANO MANUSCRIPT OF 1578. Translated and Annotated

by Rebecca P. Ignacio. Philippine Studies Program, University
of Chicago, 1954,
Report on Romblon (1936). Public School Teachers did the Collec¬

tion. Original mss. are kept in the Research Library of the
Bureau of Public Schools, Manila. (Typescript).
RUITJER, Juan, M.S.C.

Cebuano-English Dictionary. Sacred Heart Seminary, Lawaan,
Talisay, Cebu, N.D.
SCOTT, William Henry

On the Cordillera: A Look at the Peoples and Cultures of the
mountain. Manila; M.C.S. Enterprises, Inc., 1966.
SKINNER, Charles M.
Myths and Legens of Our New Possessions and Protectorates.
Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, 1900.
— 981 —
SODUSTA, Jesucita
A Study of the Marriage Customs and Family if-ractices of the

Inhabitants of Siargao Island. (Master’s Thesifi/, University of
San Carlos, Cebu City, 1964.
SVELMOE, Gordon and Norman ABRAMS

“A Brief Trip Among the Bukidnon Tigwa People and the Davao
Salug People,” Philippine Social Sciences and Humanities Re¬
view, vol. 18, No. 2 (June, 1953).
TAGO-GONZALES, Lourdes
A Study of the Superstitious Beliefs, Practices and Pastimes of
the People of the Province of Bohol (Master’s Thesis), Univer¬

sity of the Visayas, Cebu City, 1959.
“This is April,” from Philamlife Magazine (April, 1968).
UICHANGCO, Leopoldo B.
“A Legend of the Eclipse,” College Folio, vol. II, No. 1 (August
1911).
VELOSO, Trinidad (Compiler)

Philippine Prose and Poetry. Manila, Vol. 1.
VENTURELLO, Manuel Hugo

Manners and Customs of the Tagbanuas and Other Tribes of the
Island of Palawan, (trans. from Spanish by Mrs. E. Y. Miller),
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. 48, pt. 4 (1907).
VEYRA, Jaime C. De
“The Lagda,” Philippine Social Sciences and Humanities Review,

vol. 18, No. 3 (September, 1953).
VILLAVERDE, Juan Fernandez
“The Ifugaos of Quiangan and Vicinity,” Trans, from the

Spanish by Dean C. Worcester. Philippine Journal of Science,
vol. 4, A, No. 4 (July, 1909).
WEBSTER’S NEW INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY. Springfield,

Mass: G. & C Merriam Company, 1930.
WILLIAMS, M. Monier
A Dictionary of English and Sanskrit, Varanasi-I, Vidya Press,
1961.
982 —
INDEX TO
Vokimes 1, II, III, and IV
(Keferenoes are to the pages not the numhers of the entries).
Actions, 5-131 63-64; Imitating, 64; Invert¬

Answering calls at night, 5; ing, 64-65; Joking, 65; Jump¬
703
ing, 65-67; Killing, 65-67;
Bathing-, 5-14 Kissing, 67-68; Kneeling, 69-
first bath, 6; 719 70; Laughing, 70-71; Lending,
days and times for bathing, 71; Longing, 71-72; 269; Look¬
8-13; bathing and dreams, ing, 72; Lying down, 73-74;
14. Meeting, 74; Passing behind,
Beating, 14-15; 895; Bending, 75; Passing over, 75; Passing

through, 76; Passing under,
15; 412; Biting ,15-16; Bless¬
ing, 16; 559; Breaking, 16-17; 76-77; Paying debts, 77; Pick¬
Broiling, 17-18; Burning, 18; ing, 78; Picture taking, 78;
Buying and selling, 19; 714; 266; Pinching, 78-79; 808;
Castrating, 20; Chewing, 20; Planting, 79-81; 692; Playing,
Chirping, 20; Choking, 21; 81; Pointing, 82-84; Praying,
408; Cleaning, 21; Climbing, 84-85; Quarrelling, 85-86;
21; Closing, 21; Combing, 22; Raping, 86; Reading, 87; Re¬
704; Conversing, 23; Cooking, ceiving, 87-88; Riding, 89-90;
23-25; 884; Counting, 25-26; 639; Roaming, 41; 91; 664;
262; Rubbing, 91-92; Saluting and
greeting, 92-93; Selling, 93;
Counting rhymes, 26; 486
274; 708; Serving, 94; Shout¬
Courting, 26-27; Crying, 27-
ing, 94-96; Singing, 96-97; Sit¬
28; Cursing, 29; Cutting, 30-
32; cutting hair, 30; 435; cut¬ ting, 97-98; Sleeping, 98-104
before sleeping, 98-99; 554
ting nail, 31; 705; cutting tree,
in the act of sleeping, 30;
32; 698;
100-101
Dancing, 32; Drawing, 33; practices related to sleep,
742; Di'eaming, 33-38; Drop¬ 103-104
ping, 39; Eating, 39-48; 269; Smelling, 100; 104; 265;
898; Eliminating, 49; 325;
Smoking, 105; Sneezing, 105-
Falling, 49; Finding, 50; Fish¬
106; 808; Speaking, 107-108;
ing, 50
Spending, 108; 744; Spitting,
taboos to insure good fish¬ 108-109; Standing, 109-110;
ing, 51-52; 879; Stealing, 110; Stepping,
Forgetting, 53; Fumigating, 111-112; Striking, 112-113;
54; Gambling, 54-56; Gift-giv¬ Stumbling, 113; Sweeping,
ing, 56-58; Going out, 58-60; 114-116; 851; Throwing, 117-
Harvesting, 60-69; Hunting, 119; 644; 710; 867; Touching,
— 983
INDEX
skin, 181
119-120; Travelling, and tra¬
versing, 120; Visiting, 121; tail, 182
Urinating, 109; 121; Waking whisker, 182
up, 121-122; Walking, 123- Ant, 182-183; Bat, 183-184;

124; Walking over, 125; Wash¬ Bee, 184; Bird, 184-187
ing, 125-127; Wearing, 128; good omen, 185-186;
Wetting, 128-129; Whistling, bad omen, 186-187
129-130; Wiping, 130; 191
Butterfly, 100; 187-189; Cara¬
bao, 189-190; Cat (black),
Amulets and Talismans, 135- 190-192; 798; Cattle, 192; 746;
174
Chicken, 193-195; Cock, 195-
General beliefs and practices, 196; Crocodile, 196-197; Deer,
197-198; Dog, 198-200; 262;
Dove, 200-201; Dragonfly, 160;
As 14 Ba 143 201; Firefly, 201; Fish, 202-
he 1- na -
s 14 na
14 Ba 2(;g , tali 206; Fly, 206-207; Frog, 207;
4; ng am s
ma 1i4l bBl
airn 146¬ Goat, 207; Hen, 208-209; 806;
ns 5- agn) -
) 1 4
14 , Bl
7; oo ; 48 Bon g,
61 148
;
Heron, 209; Insect, 210; Louse,
e,
Br 149d, 138 Clo 150 211; Lizard, 211-213; Mouse,
oo ; ; the ;
Co m , 150 Cro 15s1, Eg
co ; s ; g 213-214; Moth, 214; Octopus,
nu s, ,
15 t, Fl 15 Ga
1- ow 3- r¬ 215; Owl, 215-216; Pig, 216-
15 e r 15
lic 15 ; 2 Ge , 15 4 ; H a
, 5; ms 5- i r, 218; Rat, 213-214; 218-219;
15 Ho , 15156 Let Raven, 219; Rooster, 220;
7; ;
2
7; rs
2
es ter
ho ,
e, Shrimp, 220-221; Sigbin, 221-
2
3 222; Snake, 222-224; Spider,

6 16 On 16 Pa 16 224-226; Turtle, 226; Worm,
3;
3
2; io 2; lm
4
7 A; Pr n, 1 S s 16 227; 926
gn ay 64 al , 5;
us
S-k16 of atn,
4
; ,
Ap
ot bagSee ers 166 i 5 i
d ; n ma
ro
pa 1aca , , 26 Sk,; 16 Slts
ic 66- y, be 0; ul 7; a,r Aswangs or Witches, 139-252
9
0
,1 1
1368 67 Sltl, 16 l, Te , Antidotes, 139; 233-237; Be¬
8-1 ; o 8- e
ch ; 40; 17ne, Vi Wtah
2
17 17 havior, 237-238; Belongings,

ar 1; ne 0; 2; ¬
te m,17 Woga 17
r, 2- odr, 4
;
;
17 ,
3;
Animals. 177-227
;
General beliefs and practices, Detection of, 334; 243-244;

177-182 Likes of, 244-245; Manlalayog
blood, 177-178 (a kind of witch), 245-246;
feather, 179 Mantianak (a kind of witch),
hair, 180
246; Nature of, 246; Restora¬
horn, 180 tion of, 247-248; Taboos, 248-
Ch Co
manure, 180 249; Theriomorphism, 238;

ar nt
ac a
mote, 181 249-250; Victims of, 250-251;

te i
De
skeleton, 181
ri a
m
ha Visibility of, 162; 251-252;

at
st tib
nn
n
— 984
ho
i8c oy,n
ot ),
;s
f,
e,
,
23
6;
24
2;
INDEX
Witchcraft, 252 of dead to the world, 303-315;

379; Return of dead prevented,
Birth, 255-274 315-317; Wake, 318-319
Actions of babies, 255; 756;
799; Baptism (in regard to Diseases and Sicknesses, 323-337
sponsors), 256; Baptism of General beliefs and practices,
babies, 255-256; 767; Birth¬ 130; 323-324; Anemia, 324;
8
7 marks, 257; Care of babies, Anus affliction, 325; Appen¬
-
- 257-258; Delivery, 259-262 dicitis, 325 Aswangs as cause
easy delivery, 91; 260; 267; of illness, 326; Bathing as
hard delivery, 260-261 ; 266 cause of illness, 327 Blindness,
33
after delivery, 261-262
Fingernails
2 of babies, 23;
2
262-263; 552; Food for nursing Di to as ill
8 vi ce nes
n rt s,
9 Omalagar
mothers, 263-264; 33 atio En ai a
n s cau
; 0- n gk s e
or snakes bom with
;
babies of i3ll31; 33 ant Fo cau
nes 1- o s od s ¬
3
from the same womb, 264; in i s, 33 33;In 334
g llne 3; sa -
s ni
Placenta, 264-266; Pregnancy, 33 Ra s, 33 tyk
S ,i di¬
5; bi 5; n 33
72; 266-269; 718; Sex of ba- sCeh 33es St 6;
ai 6;, om
DTe sledsh,oo 33 a cTho
bise, 269-270; 773; 794; Ta¬ fn
a or d 7 eo,t
33 tmmiWm il 3; ha
ch
boos, 270-271; Teeth, 271; 7; yu,n lness 37
tos e,
Twins, 272; Umbilical cords, ,3d2s es,
9,-
33
273-274; 458 Direction, 341-355 0;
General beliefs and practices,
Death, 277-319 341-343; Around, 343; Back,
General beliefs and practices, 383; Behind, 343; Boundarj^
277, 709; Bathing of dead 344; Crosswise, 344; Down,
soul, 277-278; Belongings of 344-346; 831; Front, 347; In¬
dead, 278; Burial custom of side, 347; Left, 347-348; Mid¬
aetas, 279; Burial, 279-280; dle, 348-349; 548; North, 349;
Candles, 280-281; Cemetery, Outside, 349; 255; Over, 350;
281-283; 413; Clothing and
Right, 350;South, 102; 350-
dead, 94; 283-284; Coffin, 284- 351; Under, 351-352;
351; Top
285; 413; Cooperation com¬
413;
355. Up, 352-354; West, 354-
mon during death, 285-286;
Corpse, 286-289; Death cus¬
tom of Ifugaos, 289; Dream¬ Engkantos and Spirits, 359-382
ing and death, 38; 290-292; General beliefs and practices,
Dying person, 293-294; God’s 359-364; Acquisitions of po¬

of dead, 295; House and wers, 364; Agriculture, 364;
death, 295-298; Land of dead, 860; Antidotes, 365-366; Agta
68; 298-300; Lent, 300-301; (Black Man), 367; Behavior
Omens, 301-302; 809; Return of engkantos, 367-369; Char-
— 985 —
1 xN D E X
acteristics of engkantos, 369- wetting, 419; Bites of animals,

420-422; 926; Bone fracture,
370; Cures against spirit sick¬
ness, 370-371; Deeds of, 371; 422; Bughat (relapse), 423;
Detection of, 10; 372; 381; Bungag-singot (Prickly heat),
Devils, 373; Dwarfs, 373; 423; Candles as cure, 424;
Dwelling’ places of, 373-375; Childbirth, 425-426; Child
Fairies, 375; Ghosts, 376; care, 426-427; Choking, 427-
Hunting, 376; Kapre (Giant), 428; Circumcision, 429; Con¬
376-377; Sacrifices, 378-379;
sumption, 429; Diwata prac¬
Santilmo, 379-380; Spells, 380- tices, 371; 430; Drunkenness, .
381; Tikbalang, 381; 10; Vi¬ Ear-wax
430; Earache, 431;
sibility, 381-382 as cure, 431; Epidemic, 431-
432; Eye Malady, 432; Falling
Feasts and Celebrations, 385-
body, 433; Fever, 433-434;
408 Freckles, 434; Growth aids,
General fiesta practices, 385- 434-435; Hair (falling), 435;
390; 502; General practices for
Hair (greying), 436; Head¬
the town fiesta, 390-395; Ati- ache, 436; Herbs, 437; Hic¬
Atihan, 395; Barrio fiesta
cups, 438; Hubag (boils), 438-
custom, 396; Birthday celebra¬ 439; Incense as cure, 427;
tion, 396; Carabao festival, 439; Indigestion, 439; Insan¬
397; Christmas, 397-399; ity, 98; 440; 633; Intestinal
Feast of the Holy Cross, 399; worms, 440; Itches, 440-441;
Easter Sunday, 399-400; Har¬ Kabuhi (fear), 441-442; Lac¬
vest festival, 400; Holy Week, tation, 442; Lice, 211; 443;
401-403; St. Lazai'us’ Day, Measles, 443; Menstruation,
403; La Naval de Manila, 404; 443-444; Mumps, 445; Navel,
Pateros town fiesta, 404; Pe- 445-446; Oil, 446-447; Palina,
nafrancia fiesta, 405; Present¬ 447-448; 727; Pamuhat as
ation feast, 405; Quiapo fies¬ cure, 448; Pimples, 449; Poi¬
ta, 405-406; Santacruzan, 406; soning, 450; Pregnancy, 450;
Soul’s Day, 307-408; Three Quack doctors, 446; 450-452;
King’s, 408; Valetine’s Day, Relics as cure, 452; Rheuma¬
408
tism, 453; Sale of Sick, 453-
454; Saliva as cure, 454; Sea¬
Folk Medicine, 412-467 sickness, 455; 960; Shortsight¬
General beliefs and practices, edness, 455; Skin diseases,
237; 412-414; Abortion, 415; 455-458; Stomachache, 458-
Allergy 415; Animals & fowl 461; Sty, 461; Tantrums, 462;
(diseases), 415-416; Appendi¬ Teeth, 462-464; Tu-ob as cure
citis, 416; Ashes as cure, 416; for fever, 434; 464; Ulcers,
Asthma, 4l7; Baldness, 417- 465; Urinating, 465-466; Vi¬
418; Bathing, 8; 418-419; Bed¬ negar as cure, 466; Vomiting,
— 986
INDEX
466; Wounds, 466-467 General beliefs and practices,

533-535; 547; 549; Child deli¬
Games and Pastimes, 473-530 very, 535; Death, 536-537;
General beliefs and practices, Doorway, 235; 243; 354; 537-
473-474; Bagul (coconut-shell 540; 551; 554; 581; Floor,
game), 474-477; Banog-banog 297-298; 540-541. Omens, 202;
(hawk and chicken), 478-479; 222; 542-545; 782. Post, 545-
Betel-nut chewing, 479-480; 547; 566; 688; Repair, 295;
Bicycle-ribbon race, 480; Biko- 547-548; Roof, 548-549; Stairs,
biko, 48 1 -48 2; Children’s 550; 665;; Staircase, 262;
games, 483; Cockfighting, 550-552; 757; Wa|l, 552; Win¬
484-485; Counting rhymes, dow, 98; 296; 553-555; 843;
486; Courtship game, 487; Witch, 555
Dancing, 487-492
ball-room dancing, 487-488 New House, 559-575
ethnic dances, 488-490 Blessing, 98-99; 559-560; 669;
folk dances, 490-491 Coin, 560-561; Material for
religious dances, 491-492 building, 561-562; Occupation,
Drama, 492-494; Drinking, 562-570; Child-birth and new
494-495; Fishing, 495-496; house, 562; 260-261
Gambling, 496-497 ; Group time to move to a new
games, 497-498; Halap-halap house, 562-564
(blindman’s bluff), 498-499; sacrifice and rituals, 566-
Hide and seek (tago-tago), 567
499-500; Hitting the pot, 500; other observances, 569-570
Hunting, 500-501; Inocentes, Padaga (blood sacrifice), 570;
501; Kite-flying (tabanog),
Site of new house, 570-572;
501-502; Likod-likod, 502;
Time for building, 572-575.
Musical instruments, 504-507 ;
Parlor games, 507-510; Pick¬ Household Objects and Utensils,
ing the coin, 511; Pole climb¬ 579-597
ing, 511; Proverbs and say¬ Abanico (fans), 579; Bed, 579;
ings, 511-513; Riddles and puz¬
Belt, 580; Bolo, 580; Bottles,
zles, 514-516; Serenata, 390;
581; Broom, 581; 539; Candle,
516; Singing, 516; 523.
582-585; Clothing, 585-587;
balitaw, 516-517
ethnic songs, 521 Comb, 587; Firewood, 588;
Glasses, 589; Horeshoe, 589;
serenade, 522
Story-telling, 523-526; Sung- Ladle, 590; Mirror, 591-592;
ka, 527-528; Visiting, 529; 647; Needle, 692; Pearl, 693;
Whistling, 529-530. Pillow, 593-594; Plate, 594-

596; Pottery, 594-596; Rice,
House, 533-555 596; Salt, 597.
987 —
INDEX
Human person, 601-616 Days of tne

559; 668-669;
Birth-mark, 601-602; Body
hair, 602; Body odor, 444; week, 669-677
603; Boy, 604; Character Every day, 669-670
Sunday, 671
trait, 604-605; Child, 605-606;
Monday, 10; 671; Tuesday,
Children and cerain taboos,
10; 239; Wednesday,
672;
30; 69; 606-607; Friend, 607;
672; Friday, 10-11 ; 240;
Girl, 42; 76; 608-610; 622; 673-677 ; Saturday, 677
Intelligence, 610-611; Man,
611-612; Odor of dead man, Dry season, 7; 678; Earth,
678-679; Earth mounds, 679;
612; lid people, 613-614; 715;
Earthquake, 680-681; Eclipse,
Priesthood, 614-615; Profes¬
sion, 615; Toe, 615; Tongue, 681-683; Evening, 684; Fire,
616; Woman, 616;. 685-686; 686; Light¬
Firewood,
ning, 70; 687-690; Months of
Marriage, 619-654 the year, 690-691;
General beliefs and practices, Moon, 9; 79; 691-693;
619-626; 699; 715; 915; Early full moon, 20; 563; 694-697.
marriage beliefs and practices, quarter moon, 698-699
Morning, 699; Mountain, 103;
627-629; Courtship, 630-631;
692; 717; Engagement (bro¬ 700; Night, 701-711
ken), 633; Preparation for sounds and activities of ani¬
mals, 183-185; 199; 206;
marriage, 634-637; Wedding
day, 637-648. 209; 701-704.
prayers at night, 707; 927;
before ceremony, 637-639
during ceremony, 639-643 ; witches at night, 710-711.
763 Noon, 12; 711-712; 881; Rain,
713-716; 747; Rainbow, 82;
after ceremony, 643-648
267; 716-718; River, 6; 127;
Wedding feast, 648-650; Wed¬
719-721; 814; Salt, 597; 721-
ding night, 651; Days after¬
722; Santilmo, 379; 722-723;
wards, 651-652; Wedding pa¬
raphernalia, 653-654. Sea, 723-724; Shadow, 724-
725; Sky, 726; Smoke, 727-
Miscellaneous, 729; Star, 96; 729-733; Stone,
657-660
734-735; Sun, 736; Sunset,
Baliw, 657; 688; Bells, 659;
736; Thunder, 736-737; Volca¬
Cemetery, 657; Drinks, 658,
no, 737; Water, 566; 647;
Fishing, 658; Food, 659; Gaba, 738-742; Well, 742; Wind, 843;
659-660; Tides, 660.
Year (new), 744-750.
Natural Phenomena, 664-750 Numbers and Numerals, 755-784

Afternoon, 664-650; Ashes, First things (birth and child),
307-308; 665-666; Clouds, 666- child
756 lying on his stomach,
667; Comet, 667-668; Dawm,
— 988
INDEX
food for mother of first drawing three buckets of

bom, 265; 756; water from well, 771.
child’s first fingernail pair¬ spitting three times stops

ings, 262; 552; 757. dog, 773.
First things (boy, male), 758 Four, 774
for good luck in cockfight, thunder stopped by daubing
55; 756; four posts with vinegar,
First things (church) , 758-759 ; 688; 774.
First things (customer) 759- Five, 775; Six, 775; Seven, se¬
760 venth, 776-777
first days, 760 dead returns on seventh
first feeds and fruits, 760- day, 305; 776..
761 Eight, 777-778; Nine, 778-780;
ghost, 761 Twelve, 780-781; Thirteen,
girl, 761 871-783; Fourteen, 783; Eight¬
house, 762 een, 783; Thirtieth, thirty-
marriage, 762-764 first, 783-784; Forty, 784,
party Avhose veil slides off spirit of dead ascends on
first, 641; 763 fortieth day, 306; 784.
wedding night, 763
after wedding night, cou¬ Omens, 788-855.
ple waking up together, Alimpulo (whorl of head) , 788;
764 Altar, 788; Apple, 788; Ball,
party, 764 789; Banana shoots, 789; Bap¬
rain, 765 tism, 789-790; Bathing, 8-14;
rain, 765
790; Beans, 790; Bees and bee¬
reaping, 765 hives, 791 Birds, 792-793
spitting, 765-766 meeting crow and bad luck,
woman, 766 197; 792.
new year, 766-767 the pitpit, 793
Last things (mai-riage), 767; Birth, 794; Blood, 795; Boat,
Two, 767-768; Three, 768-773. 795; Business. 796-797; Can¬
three persons posing for dle, 281; 797-798; Child, 798-
picture, 768; 842 799.
sweeping floor not allowed child born with teeth, 225;
within three days, 297 ; 257; 798-799; Cigarette,
769 799; Cleaning, 800; Cockfight,
marriage act taboo for three 55; 800-802; Combing, 802-803;
nights, 705; 769 Comet, 803; 667; Courtship,
ashes spread on third day 803-804; Days of week, 804-
after burial, 307-308; 770. 805; Death, 805-809.
spirit of dead visits after hen cackling at night and
three days, 303; 770. death, 806
— 989 —
INDEX
picking leaves within nine harvest, 197; 827.

828;
days after death, 807 rainbow and harvest, 716;
death of bachelor followed
by death of unmarried Hen, 828; Horse, 829; Host
girl, 302; 808. (blessed), 829; host falling,
sneezing during wake, 79; 87-88; 829.
832;
809. House, 830-831; Insects, 831-
sweeping when someone is
dead, 116; 809. black butterfly, 188; 832,
Dogs, 809-810 Ladder, 833; Leaving semin¬

dogs barking at you, 199; ary, 626; 835; Lizard, 835
809 big lizard inside house, 212;
dogs howling, 809 835-836
house lizard singing, 212;
Dream, 810-817
835.
riding dreams and death,
290; 810. Looking, 836; Man, 837; Mar¬
dreaming of teeth removed, riage, 837-838; Mirror, 838;
Mole 839; Money, 840; Moon,
293; 811.
dream of snakes, 812. 840-841; Mound, 841; Needle,
dream of dead inviting you 841; Numbers, 842-843; Pass¬

to come, 812. ing, 843; Peeping, 843;; Pho-
midwives called through togi’aph, 844; Picking, 844;
Picture taking, 768; 842; 844-
dreams, 816-817
845; Panoyo, 845; Planting,
Dress, 817; Di’opping spoou or
846; Priest’s words, 846; Sew¬
fork, 817-818; Dying person,
818; Eating, 819. ing, 94; 848; Singing, 96-97;
721; 848; Sleeping, 103; 849;
bringing light to meal in
Sleeplessness, 849; Smoke,
dark, 42-43; 819.
849; Snake, 850; Sneezing,
leave-taking during meals,
850; 853; Stepping, 111-112;
43-44; 819.
851; Stumbling, 113; 851;
guest at meal-time, 44; 819.
Sweeping, 115-116; 297; 851-
Eyebrows, 820; Eyes, 820;
852; Tears, 287-288; 852;
Famine, 820; Fingernails, 821;
Teeth, 293; 852-853; Travel,
Fish, 822-823; Fishing, 823; 853; Trees, 854; Umbilical
Flowers, 823.
cord, 854; Umbrella, 854; Un¬
fondness for flowers, 616; easiness, 854; Walking over,
823.
112; 125; 854; Whirlwind, 855;
Frogs, 824; Fruits, 824; Gam¬ Woman, 855; Worms, 855.
bling, 824-825; Gifts, 825-826;
Hair, 826-827; Hands, 827; Plants and plant husbandry,
Harvest, 827-828 859-907
crow making sounds and General beliefs and practices.
— 990 —
INDEX
859-864; Abaca, 864; Ampala- dry season and prayer to

ya, 865; Apple, 865; Avocado, Sto. Nino, 7; 919-920.
865; Bamboo, 866; Banana, Gloria Patri (Glory Be to the
867-869; Beans, 869; Betel- Father, etc”, 920; Hail Mary,
nut, 870; Buyo, 871; Camote, 921; The Lords Prayer, 921;
871-877. Novena, 922-v24
planting camote, 871-873 failure .to complete Novena,
time to plant camote, 694; 923.
873-847
other precautions when Orasyones, 924-925
planting camote, 875-877. magical prayers, 925-926.
Cane, 877; Coconut, 878-882; Players during procession,
Corn, 882-886; Eggplant, 887; 927-928; Prayers for agricul¬
Flowers, 887-888; Fruits and ture, 928-929; Prayers for
fruit trees, 888-889; Gabi, 8S9- souls in Purgatory, 929-931;
890 Miscellaneous prayers, 931-
bad to plant during full 932; Sign of the Cross, 932.
moon, 889
Garlic, 890-891; Ginger, 891; Sacrifices and rituals, 935-953
Guava, 891-892; Jackfruit, General beliefs and practices,
892-893; Leaves, 893; Mango, 935; Agricultural rites (clear¬
894; Mushroom, 894-895; ing the land), 935-936; Agid-
CLiltural rites (harvesting),
Orange, 895-896; Palm-tree,
896-897 936-937
blessed palms as protection, before harvesting, 936-937
163; 533; 687; 896. after harvesting, 938-939
Peanuts, Agricultural rites (planting),
Papaya, 897-898;
939-942
898; Pest, 899; Rice, 900-904
taboos in planting rice, 902; planting ritual in hinter¬
Ifugao practice, 903 lands, 939-940
Seeds, 904; Tanglad, 905; To¬ planting rice ritual, 940-941
bacco, 905; Trees, 906; Tu¬ feasts after two weeks, 941-
942.
bers, 906-907
ubi, 907 Birth rites, 942-943; Exor¬
cism, 943-944 Fishing rites,
944-946; Healing rites, 946;
Prayers, 911-932
Various beliefs and practices, House-building rites, 946-947;
911-914; Prayers to saints in Inauguration of new house,
948; House occupation rites,
paiticular, 914-916; The Apo¬
stles’ Creed, 916-918; Prayers 948-949; Marriage rites, 949-
to the Blessed Mother, 918- 950; Pamuhat, 95*0; Ritual
919; Prayers to the Child paraphernalia, 951
chicken, 951
Jesus, 919-920
— 991 —
INDEX
flowers, 052 death, 290; 960.
palms, 952 Bus, 962; Calesa, 962; Cara¬
Rites to acquire magnetic bao, 962; Jeep, 963; Omens
powers, 952 Procession, 953; (ball), 798; 963; Omens
Rain-making- rites, 953; Of¬ (bird), 184-186; 96.3; Omens
ferings to the souls, 953. (cat), 190-192; 963; Omens
(funeral procession), 964;
Transportation and travel, 957* Omens (snake), 222-223;
967
Omens (sneezing), 106; 965;
General beliefs and practices,
Omens (star), 726-733; 966;
957-960;
Taboo on pointing, 82; 84;
when taking up new resi¬
dence across the sea, 568; 966; Taboo on riding, 89-90;
957 967
kissing soil for newcomers,

Weaponry, 971-973
68; 958
travelling on thirteenth day, Arrow, 971; Axe, 971; Bolo,
959. 6; 137; 971-972; Bullet, 138;
972; Gun, 973; Scythe, 973;
Boat, 960-961
Shield, 973.
dream of riding- boat and
— 992 —
Ref GR 325 .044
in
Demetrio, Francisco 010102 05C
Dictionary of Phil R r
ipprne folk
0ify 11
Of Phil
63 022292
TRENT UNIVER 5 1 SITY
'8
203G‘rc
203628
for reference only

Do Not Remove From The Lihr
aiy
FRANCISCO DEMETRIO y RADAZA
Francisco Demetrio y Radaza, S.J. is the Curator of the

Xavier University Museum and Director of the Philippine
Folklife and Folk'ore Center of the same University. For¬
merly Chairman of the Department cf Classics at the Ate-
neo de Manila where he lectured in colle,g'e and the graduate
school, he has, for the last five years after his doctoral stu¬
dies at UCLA, been associated with Xavier University. He
is Chairman of the Department of Folklore Studies and lec¬
tures in Folklore, Comparative Religion and Theology.
Presently, he is assigned to the East Asian Pastoral Insti¬
tute (EAPl), in the Ateneo de Manila Loyola Heights cam
pus where he lectures on Comparative Religion and Cultural
Anthropology.
Father Demetrio is engaged in basic research on Phil¬
ippine folk’ore, culture and religion. The Dictionary of
Philippine Folk Beliefs and Customs is but the first phase
cf a larger corpus which ambitions to be a truly pan-Phil-
i])pine collectanea. Meantime he and his staff at the Phil-
il)pine Folk’ife and Folklore Center are working on another
project, this time a Dictionary of Philippine Folk Narratives.
It is his firm conviction that cultural investigations, par¬
ticularly cf oral traditions, in order to be valid and fruitful
for nation-building, must have a broad empirical basis.
Besides a number of articles on folklore and religion.
Father Demetrio is the author of Symbols in Comparative
Religion and the Georgies (Logos 3) Ateneo de Manila
University, Quezon City, 1968) ; The Village, Early Caga¬
yan de Oro hi Legend and History (Xavier University, Ca¬
gayan de Oro, 1968) ; and Towards a Survey of Philippine
Folklore and Mythology (Ateneo de Manila University
Press, 1968,) iv, 144 pp. glossary, bibliography, mimeo¬
graphed.

Rilkbelnn: Cubtom

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Rilkbelnn: Cubtom

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

PICnONARYOr

FRANCISCO R. DEMETRIO, S.J.

r^u^o "-i If nj >n < « i*'v

■ "'■■'*’■■ 'V '

FRANCISCO DEMETRIO y RADAZA, S.J.

TERESITA VELOSO PIL

CORAZON AVENIR MANUEL

Professor WAYLAND D. HAND

w)if o^xi'iV / 1 K^ws'r ' \

r. rVi jA/jf HJvray^ /o\ah<»:>

NUMBERS AND NUMERALS

Wedding Ceremony: Bell Tolling Bodes Death Of

Couple’s First Child, (cf. Omens: Marriage, XXI,

2219. If The First Child Is A Boy, The Last

People believe that if the first child is a boy, the young¬

2220. Bathing On First And Last Days Of Months

Diseases are likely to enter the bodies of persons taking

First Bath Of Mother After Delivery, (cf. Actions,

First Bath Of Baby From First Water Of Flooding

Child’s First Cry And Closing A Bamboo Tube, (cf.

Name Of Objects Seen First, (cf. House: Windows,

A Child’s First Urine Massage<5| On Mother’s Scalp To

Prevent Falling Hair, [cf. Folk-Medicine: Falling

Hair, XI, 11(f), 1362].

Mothers Use Ashes From First Smoke As In¬

2221. Food For Mother Of First Born Child

The broth served to a mother of a first-born child

2222. A Child Lying On His Stomach For

Ang bat.a nga magsugod na ug kulob, sa pagtakilid

2223. Taboo Against Squeezing Diapers When

Sa primerong laba sa bana sa mga lampin nga gigamit

2224. Old Man As Child’s First Visitor

If the first visitor of a newly-born child is an old per¬

2225. First Fallen Tooth Wrapped In A Buri

As a child, whenever I would have a tooth extracted,

2226. First Tooth Extracted Hidden Under Roof

2227. Child’s First Fingernail Parings Placed

Sa unang pagputol sa koko sa bata kinahanglan ibutang

It Is Bad To Cut The Fingernails Of A Baby Before

2228. First Schoolday On Wednesday

Ang pagsugod sa pag-eskuela kinahanglan nga mo-

Meeting a boy first by one going to a cockfight is a

2230. Male Must Be Your First Encounter

Going to a cockfight in Sundays, first person to go

Man Fetches Water First From A Newly Dug Well,

(cf. Natural Phenomenon-. Well, XIX, 2187).

XX, FT Numbers and Numerals:

My grandmother, upon entering the church in Dipolog,

guinaldo* * the first customer’s credit

Increase Day’s Sale

2235. Tawad Of First Customer

The first customer’s tawad* should be given way to

Man As First Customer Of Newly Opened Store Brings

Luck, (cf. Omens: Business, XXI, B, 2324).

* Misa de Aguinaldo, i.e., another name for Misa de Gallo.

2236. The First Man Sighted In The Morning

Of St. John’s Day Is Future Husband’s

The first person, a woman sees out of the window

Roasting Food: Person’s Face Will Have Black Marks

Friday As First Day Of Month Is Not Good, [cf. Natu¬

XX, FT Numbers AND Numerals:

Planting Ubi, (cf. Plants And Plant Husbandry: JJbi,